> Spiders and Magic Equestria Girls
>  by Alvaxerox
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Origins
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Being the new girl is not easy sometimes, especially when you turn into a magic hungry creature wanting to bridge two worlds just to understand and steal all the magic even if she's destroys her world to get it. 

 
As Sunset Shimmer accompanied Twilight Sparkle threw the hallways. Twilight gives a sad look to the other students. Like they did to Sunset, they give a mean look to Twilight because they were scared. 



But Twilight isn't the isn't the only one who's a new student in school. 2 weeks have past and principal Celestia gave an announcement to a new student. 


"Alright everyone, today I would to welcome our new transfer student from Midtown High in New York City, Danny Wayne. He's new around and will be coming next year for his Senior year, so let's show him how friendship works around here. Got any words to say Danny?" Said Principal Celestia.

"It's great to be here. I'll try to get use to this place, I've heard a lot of things has happened here. Can't wait to start my Senior year next year. I hope you'll be good friends to me as I will to you." Said Danny. 

"Thank you, Danny. And I hope so too. Sunset I would you to give a tour of the school with Danny." Principal Celestia said to Sunset. 


"Just be sure he's not the type with dark magic." 

Sunset snapped back into reality. "Oh, right..." 



While Sunset gave Danny to the tour, Twilight went with her new friends, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy and Applejack outside. Rainbow talks about the greatest heroes of the world, the Avengers and how they fought a group of supervillains called the Squadron Supreme. Rarity talks about how Black Widow and is the only woman in the team. But Applejack talks about the Avenger's solo member... Spider-Man. Twilight eyes opened when Applejack mentioned him. "Hey Applejack, can you tell me more about this spider person?" Twilight asked. 

"Wow Twilight," Applejack said in surprise. "Ah can't believe you’re into that type of stuff. Are you sure?" 

"Yeah, why wouldn't I be." She asked again. 

"Because you're an egghead, duh." Rainbow Dash said sarcastically. 

Rarity slapped Rainbow to shut her up. "What she's trying to say darling, is that your more into science and research and you wouldn't be into that type of stuff." 

"Nah... I'm good. Tell me about him." Twilight said. 

"Uh... Okay." Applejack replied awkwardly 

So, Applejack talked a lot about Spider-Man, it made Twilight intrigued by all this. She heard all she needs to know. 



"Thanks Applejack, he's sounds amazing.” Twilight said. Twilight went back inside to for lunch. 

Applejack was confused. "Your welcome?" 

"Um... What do you think that was about." Asked Fluttershy. 

"Ah not so sure surgercube. The Twilight we know would never be interested in that type of stuff." Applejack replied. 



Meanwhile...

"-and that's all have too know at Canterlot High. Any questions?" Sunset asked Danny.

"Yeah. I've noticed your face was turning red. Are you OK?" Danny asks back.

"He he he... Nothing..." Said Sunset bashfully. Even she knows she's lying. Her body was rising high.

"Oh ho ho, I get it now." Danny said raising a brow. "After school you want to go out." 

"YES!!!" yelled Sunset. "Uh I mean... I would love too."

"Good, its a date." Danny replied. "I'll meet you at the schoolyard. See ya later."

"Bye Danny." After Danny left, Sunset said to herself "I'm in love. I've got to tell her."

Dear Princess Twilight,
Today I've met a great guy, he's new to the school, his name is Danny Wayne. He's very sweet and kind. Also like me your "human" counterpart is feeling guilty for that incident she did during our Friendship Games. But she's getting there. Like how I've been through she'll be forgiven too."-and that's all have to know at Canterlot High. Any questions?" Sunset asked Danny. 

"Yeah. I've noticed your face was turning red. Are you OK?" Danny asks back. 

"He he he... Nothing..." Said Sunset bashfully. Even she knows she's lying. Her body was rising high. 

"Oh, ho ho, I get it now." Danny said raising a brow. "After school you want to go out." 

"YES!!!" yelled Sunset. "Uh I mean... I would love too." 

"Good, it's a date." Danny replied. "I'll meet you at the schoolyard. See ya later." 

Sunset: 
"Bye Danny." After Danny left, Sunset said to herself "I'm in love. I've got to tell her." 

Dear Princess Twilight, 
Today I've met a great guy, he's new to the school, his name is Danny Wayne. He's very sweet and kind. Also like me your "human" counterpart is feeling guilty for that incident she did during our Friendship Games. But she's getting there. Like how I've been through she'll be forgiven too. 

Your friend, 
Sunset Shimmer



A few days have passed, 

Twilight comes home and watches the news. She also read today's newspaper. 

World news today - Daily Bugle special. 
Spider-Man responsible for bank heist, photo by Wilson Fisk. 

Twilight was surprised at this. Spider-Man wouldn't rob a bank the picture looked like he was robbing it, but he was actually stopping villain called Whirlwind. After reading the paper, she watched the news on TV and a man name J. Jonah Jameson was on the air talking some slander about the wall crawling menace, Spider-Man. While Twilight watches she tighten her grip. 



"The is J. Jonah Jameson here. With today's news report. Spider-Man is more than menace, he's a monster, a plague, a virus. Poisoning the minds of young children. And these menacing Web Warrior freaks. I want that underwear wearing freak taken into a maximum-security prison to be LAUNCHED INTO ORBIT AND DIE FROM A LACK OF OXYGEN. All of you could agree with me that Spider-Man must be taken off this planet!!!" 

Twilight turned off the TV. She didn't like what Jameson said about Spider-Man. She was so mad she without noticing blasted a wall out of rage. Twilight was shocked. 
"Did I do that?" She thought. It seems after Sunset saved her, she still has some trace of Midnight Sparkle's magic. She thinks to herself. "This could be what I need to finished my experiment." "this could be what I need to finished my experiment"


2 hours later... 
Twilight has been working on an experiment and has been doing a lot of research on Spider-Man. She's has collected different spiders for experiment. And with the help of her strange magic power, she finally finished. 


"Finally, the spider venom is complete. Now to see if it'll work. Forgive me Spike and Shining."

Twilight said. Feeling nervous she injected herself with the spider venom she created. It was a scary experience. The venom flow through her veins. She passed out on her bed. 




Meanwhile...

Danny waited for Sunset outside of the schoolyard for Sunset. "If she doesn't show in the next five minutes, I’m going to go on patrol. " He thought. 

"Sorry I'm late. How do I look?" Sunset ask, she was all nervous. 

Danny was surprises. "You look great, Sunny. Ready for our date?" 

"Yep. Let's go." She said cheerfully. 

Danny and Sunset went to a movie theater for their date. After the movie. They sat at the park. 

Danny asks Sunset a question. "So Sunset," He asked, he didn't want to hurt her feelings. But he was curious. "I've heard you've done terrible stuff at the school. Is that true?" 

Sunset was a little scared, but she calmed down and replied. "Well... Yeah. About 3 years ago, I was obsessed with power. I stole my friend's crown and put everyone down. When I put on the crown, I became a monster, making everybody into my own army to try to take over another world." 



"Luckily my friend saved me from myself obsessional need for power and taught me everything about friendship, later one no one forgave for what happened, but that all change when a group of girls started to feed on the magic. They called themselves the Dazzlings. They’re evil magical sirens from where I came from, Equestria." 

 “After I helped saved the school from the sirens, everyone was being nice to me." She was shedding a few tears. "And I guess you know the rest huh?" She asked. 

"Wow..." Danny was surprised again. "Well I did hear about this Twilight girl being a monster. But... I understand what you've through. In New York, I was a crime fighter called Master Strike. 
 
“I helped out some heroes here and there, but one day, a man name Wilson Fisk who calls himself the Kingpin of Crime, took my friends hostage." 


"I teamed up with another hero, his name was Spider-Man. Kingpin said if I don't surrender my secret identity, then he'll kill one of them or dropped them in a puddle of acid. Luckily Spider-Man and I saved my friends, but Kingpin said he will find me and Spider-Man and get revenge, no matter who he has to kill. I wanted to give up wearing my costume, Spidey told it's my choice. So, I left New York, and here I am now." Danny also shed some tears. He never wanted to remember that day. It's been haunting him. 

Sunset understands Danny. Despite him saying that he's a superhero. He's been through terrible things too. "This Kingpin guy," Sunset said. "you described him as a monster." 

"Because he was." Danny replied louder. "If I go back to New York, he'll send his men after me the moment I step my foot there." 

"You don't have to do it alone. Sunset said. "I can come with you in the summer to help." 

Danny remembered what Rarity said to him the other day. "But your friends say that you pony up when you do good deeds. Even if you could help out, Kingpin would just use you to get to me." 

"I can try..." Sunset replied "Twilight would do the same thing to me." 

"I thought you said she was new." Danny said 

Sunset bounced. "Oh... Uh... I did. It's a long story." 

"Well it’s getting late," Danny said, looking at his watch. "I can drive you home and you can tell me.” 

Sunset replied happily. "I would like that."  



The next day...

Twilight woke up. And it felt like nothing. "Maybe the venom didn't work?” She thought to herself. When she put on her glasses, she can see blurry. It's like she didn't need glasses. Then when she saw herself in the mirror, she realized she has grown some muscle. It very shocking, it looked like the spider venom worked. 


On her way to school, Twilight tried climbing on walls. It was amazing. She seems to have the powers of Spider-Man. 

"Wow!" Twilight said excitedly. "I've got to tell to Sunset about my new discovery." 

"I really enjoined our date last night." 

"Me too. So, we have a deal?" Sunset asked. 

"Fine, during the summer you can come New York with me. And then we can deal with that "other" thing we discussed." Danny said secretly. 

"Good." Sunset replied, with a wink. 

Twilight walks in and asks if she can talk to Sunset alone. 

"Sure. I'm going to go find Flash. See ya later Sunny." 

The two girls went into the girl's bathroom, Sunset face was still red. Ya don't need science to figure out when someone's in love. 

"I guess last night has changed everything, hasn't it Sunset." Twilight said, winking. 

Sunset was confused. "What do you mean?" 

"You're going to New York City for the summer!" Twilight said. 

Sunset was surprised, she thinks she must've hurt Twilight. "Are you mad?" 

Twilight replied. "I was for a few seconds. But I wanted to show you something." 

Twilight jumped to the ceiling and that made Sunset shrieked. 


Sunset's widened her eyes and her heart started to pump fast. "Twilight... what... have... you... done... to yourself?" 

"I've created a serum that gave me spider powers." Said Twilight. 

"You created WHAT!?" Yelled Sunset. 

"And with a hint of magic." Twilight continued. 

"WHAT!!!???" Sunset yelled again. "But... How's that possible!?" 

"It seems I still carry some magic when I was Midnight Sparkle. So, I used it to finished my experiment and look at me now." Twilight explained. 

Sunset was scared. "Twilight... Why would you do this to yourself. Is it to be like Spider-Man?" 

"Kinda, but I've been thinking. Midnight is still inside me. Maybe if I live up to that I can be more than that. I can be a hero, just like you and that equine counterpart of mine you've always talked about." She said. 

She jumped down to the floor, but Sunset still was crossed. "Look Twilight," Sunset said. "I can't believe you would just do this to yourself. You did something so stupid that you would go this far as to injecting yourself." 

"Look I know it's bad, but I want to ask you something. Can you take me to New York with you and Danny?" Asked Twilight. 

Sunset asked. "Why?" 

Twlight explained. "Because I want to meet Spider-Man, show him my new spider powers and get back at this made that's been ripping him forever." 

"It's a lot to take in. But I don't know. I'll have to think about it. But how are going to explain this to the others?" Sunset asked. 

"Don't tell them. Not yet. I'll tell them when I feel like it." Replied Twilight. 

"Fine. We should get to class ASAP." Sunset said. The girls left the bathroom.



After school was finished, while no one was like looking, Twilight leaped through buildings to get home. After she got home, she started working on a costume. Using classic cloth for comfort, fiber and flexibility and her very own web shooters. She would go for a color scheme of red and blue, but then she'll be ripping off Spidey's costume. So, she went for a color that shows people to stand up to bullies. The color pink. 

The costume was finished. The web shooters were working perfectly. She puts everyone. And goes to the tallest building and web sling shot herself to the top. She looms over the city. She's done it. The weeks of research have paid off.  [img]
[img]http://orig00.deviantart.net/f4eb/f/2016/113/c/1/untitled_drawing_by_alvaxerox-d9zzees.png[/img]

A few hours after school later...

Twilight saw two girls stealing money and setting the restaurant in fire with their voices. She also saw what appears to be a giant seahorse hybrid wreaking the road. "This is gonna be a challenge." She thought. She jumped in to stop the two girls first. 

"Whoa, who or what is she?" Said one of the hooded girls. 

"I don't know Sonata, but she must be trying to stop us." Said the other hooded girl. 

"Keep her busy you two." Said the monster. 

"Why us Adagio?" Sonata asks. 

"It's because we're idiots." Said Aria. 

"Uh... I'm guessing you must be those "Dazzlings" that tried to take over Canterlot High two years ago," Twilight said wearing her costume. 

"Yeah, and who are you?" Aria asked Twilight. 

She couldn't say her real name. So, Twilight ignored the question. "The one who's gonna stop you from destroying this block of the neighborhood." 

"Well bring it on." Said Sonata. 

With her fast reflexes, Twilight was able to dodge Sonata's punches. And she swiftly kicked her in the face. 

"You’re such an idiot, Sonata." Aria said. "I'll take of her myself." 

Using her spider sense, she was able to counterstrike Aria combo moves, and threw her at the light pole. And webbed her up. 

"You both 'are' idiots.” Adagio said in anger. "Ugh, if you want something done, you'll have to do it yourself." 

Adagio turned back to normal, and confronted Twilight face to face. 

"Look I don't who you are, or how we got our voices back. But I can assure you, you've forced my hand. Now, you will feel the power OF THE SIREN!!!" 

Twilight dodged the energy blast Adagio threw at her. But the fight begins. Adagio lands on Twilight with a kick but Twilight dodged it and strikes back with a punch. Adagio blocked it and used her voice to sang Twilight right into the burning restaurant. Twilight was okay. She leaped over Adagio and swing her around the place. 



"Round and round she goes, where she'll stop, nobody knows." Twilight said sarcastically. 

Twilight threw Adagio at the wall and she bounce back and Twilight repeated it 3 times until she threw Adagio outside of the restaurant. Adagio came back and landing with an energy kick. Luckily Twilight gave her a magic spider punch. And knocked Adagio down for the count. Aria and Sonata woke and freed Adagio from the rubble. While Twilight looked at a man trapped in the rubble. Aria said, "You got lucky, next time we meet, it won't be easy." As the Dazzlings faded into the darkness. 

Twilight managed to save the man trapped in the rubble. And as the building was going down. The firefighters came to out the fire. The man thanked Twilight for saving him. Then came his two children and his wife. 

"Oh, thank you, thank you so much saving my husband Robert." 

"Yeah that was very heroic of you. So, who are you, kind spider-lady?" Asked Robert. 

"The name's not spider-lady, its... Spider-Girl." Twilight said. 

"We are forever in your debt, Spider-Girl." Robert said. 

"Likewise." Said Spider-Girl. 

She did it. She finally did it. All her research has paid off. "I am a hero, I am Spider-Girl." Twilight said to herself. 

"So, this explains a lot of things." 

"Huh... Who's there? Who said that?" Spider-Girl asked. 

"Right here." 

"Who are you?" 

"I'm Master Strike. And to be honest I know who you are Spider-Girl, or should I say... Twilight Sparkle." 

"WHAT!!!!????" Twilight gasped.


To be continued...
> The Reasons
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I'm very surprised at you, Twilight.” Master Strike said sarcastically. "From a magic monster to a person in a pink suit. What's next, a talking horse? Because we had that already." 

Spider-Girl was getting scared. It was very shocking. "You still haven't answered my question, who are you?" Twilight was upset. She was about to attack him with a kick when he stopped her. 

"Calm down." He replied. "I'll tell you." Spider-Girl put her leg down. So that Master Strike can explain. "Okay, you may know me. I'm Master Strike. And you must be Spider-Girl." 

"Yeah. But how did you know my real name?" Spider-Girl asked. She's just become a superhero for 7 hours and she's been noticed and discovered already. 

"Well to make us even, I’ll show you my secret." Master Strike took off his helmet. "You're not the only newbie at school with a secret identity you know." He said. 

"You're that new transfer student. Danny was it?" She asked while taking off her mask. 

"I am." Danny said. 

Twilight was a bit shocked. "So, you're that Master Strike guy from New York." Said Twilight. "But they said you left after surviving the Kingpin. Where have you been after that?" 

Danny explained what happen with the Kingpin and why he left. "I've been laying low, since then I've just patrol in the shadows. Also, if you're wondering how I figured you out. I've been watching you taking down those girls. I think those were the Dazzlings?" 

Twilight replied. "I guess so. Though those first two girls I fought were holding back. Except for the last one." 

"From what I saw, those two girls must be going soft. Look, they don't want to fight." Danny said theoretically. 

"Well you could be right." Twilight was impressed with Danny's theory. "Well how did you become Master Strike in the first place? No offense." She asks politely. 

"I could tell you, but I want to know why you became Spider-Girl?" He asked back. 

Twilight explained. "Well ok. It started a few years back before I transferred to Canterlot High. I was still in at Crystal Prep at the time. We took a trip to New York City to see the Empire State Building for 2 two days. One day me and my classmates are were captured by an evil villain go calls himself, the Scorpion. When we saw the boy in a red and blue onesie fighting him, his name was Spider-Man. Scorpion let go of me, but I fell. I thought I was gonna die. But I was saved by Spider-Man, it was 'magical'. My heart pounded. I was in love. He was bleeding a little bit. So, I helped him with his arm. But Principal Cinch said not to trust people dressed up in their underwear. So, by taking a little of his blood. I did some research about Spider-Man. But I post poned that to work on my new research to understand the magical anomalies at Canterlot High. And you know the rest." 


"Wow.'' Said Danny. "I'm surprise." 

"Now you tell me how you became Master Strike. " Twilight asked. 

"Okay," Danny said as he sat down. "You're not gonna like this... A long time ago, I had a great family and we're very wealthy and kind, my Mom and Dad, and my sister. We all lived in a big mansion. But unfortunately, one day, they were gun down by a criminal. I was alone with his butler name Frank, 2 years later, when he heard about captain America, I trained myself body and mind to become a crime fighter. Frank helped push me threw my limits. After I made this outfit out of some tech my Dad created in his basement. I called myself Master Strike." 

Twilight was sad for Danny. "I'm so sorry for what happened to you family." 

“It's okay," Danny replied. "I just hope their proud of me down here." 

"I think they would be." Twilight said. "How's about we 'fighters' fights some 'crime'." 

"Please don't do that again." Danny said. 





The next day...

Sunset was very worried about Twilight. Sometimes she wishes that the Twilight from Equestria could come and help. But She learned that she can't always rely on her world's Twilight all the time. She's not a miracle worker. 

The five friends came to sit with Sunset. Applejack asked. "What's wrong surgercube?" 

Sunset was nervous. She can't tell her friends that this world's Twilight just turn herself into a spider crawling freak. 

"Did you hear the news last night?" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Apparently there was a few explosions in the neighborhood cause by those sirens we defeated back in the battle of the bands. And they were defeated by a pink version of Spider-Man, the victim said her name was Spider-Girl. The mayor wanted to give her a key to the city. Along with her partner Master Strike." 

"WHAT!! MASTER STRIKE!!!?" Cried Sunset. "I mean... Really Master Strike's back?" 

Pinkie Pie popped in beside Sunset. "Yeah, last time people saw him he left New York. But then he came back to help Spider-Girl stops some crime." 

"Um... W-why were you shouting?" Fluttershy asked. 

"Oh, it was nothing. Uh I'm going to see if I can find Danny. He he he." Sunset left the group in a hurry. Her heart was racing until she didn't know where she was running too and bumped into her old exe boyfriend Flash Sentry. 

"Ow, watch where your going-" Flash paused "Oh uh... Sorry Sunset." 

"It's okay Flash." Sunset said while she was rubbing her head. "I was just looking for boy-" Sunset paused. "Danny! That's it. I'm looking for Danny. Do you know where he could be, by any chance?" 

"Oh, that new kid?" Flash asked, Sunset nodded. "Yeah I've seen him he went to the gym." 

"Oh, thank you. See ya Flash." Sunset said while she took off again. 

"Uh okay. See ya... I guess?" Flash was confused. Well it didn't matter. He has a certain purple horse think in his fantasy while he plays his guitar. 

Sunset made it to the gym. And there she saw Danny doing jumping jacks and working out with Bulk. Danny and Bulk looked at Sunset because she came in. "Is... this a bad time?" She asked. 

"Oh, it's fine. Me and Bulk were just finishing up. Thanks for the lesson Bulk." Danny said. 

"YEAH, YOUR WELCOME. JUST REMEMBER THE ROUTINES AND YOU'LL BE IN TOP SHAPE. SEE YA GUYS!" Bulk said while walking out of the gym. 

When Bulk left, Sunset walked up to Danny, with a mean look on her face. "What's wrong, babe?" Danny asked. 

"What do you have to say about this?" Sunset showed the news app to Danny.

"It reads... Spider-Girl gets key to the city and gives credit to her new friend Master Strike who is back."


"Oh right, I forgot to mention that. Yeah, I knew i knew Twilight was Spider-Girl. I forgot to tell you that." Danny said. 

Sunset was so crossed that she slapped Danny. Then Danny slapped her back. Then Sunset kicked him in the weak spot and punched him in the face. "What the heck!? Why didn't you stop Twilight!?" Sunset asked angrily. 

"Look I know your mad, but I have a reason." Danny explained. "She was very capable of fighting those 'sirens' in her own. Hell, she saved a man's life. So, I decided to help her out with the hole superhero thing. Later when it was time to go to bed. She wanted to talk to me about something." 

"And what did she wanted to talk to you about?" Sunset asked. 

Danny remembered what Twilight asked for. 



''Danny, I want to come to New York with you and Sunset for the summer."

""She really wants to go to New York to meet Spider-Man?" Sunset asked. 

"Yeah." Said Danny. "I told her if it's really what she wants, she has to talk to you and her friends about it." 

"I don't know Danny," Sunset replied. She was very uncomfortable with the idea. "Look I've only agreed to come with you because I wanted to help you take down Kingpin, and to get to know where you came from. We've been dating for almost a month." 

Danny understands. "Well we can do both." 

"What do you mean?" Sunset asked confusedly. 

" I mean," he said. "We can bring Twilight to New York to meet Spider-Man and he and 2 other heroes can help take down Kingpin. Well that is if you want to." 

Sunset was still uncomfortable about Twilight's offer. "I'll think about it. I'll have talk to Twilight. And since I'm gonna be helping you, I'm gonna need a codename for myself." 

"How about... 'Bacon Hair?'" Danny Suggested. "OW!" 

"I was thinking... Sunrise." Sunset suggested. "Yes. Sunrise sound good." 

"Sunrise, Sunset. Make up your mind." Danny said sarcastically. 

Sunset punched him in the face again. "Your such an idiot." 

"Well, I'm your idiot Sunny." Danny replied while Sunset blushed. 





Sunset found Twilight in the coming out of the bathroom. So, she walked up to her. She told Twilight to come with her to the library. Twilight came and was confuse. Sunset explained that she knows what she's done as Spider-Girl. Twilight was a little worried. Sunset said that Danny told her everything. Even the reason why she became Spider-Girl. Danny also told Sunset about Twilight overhearing their conversation and that Twilight wanted to go too so that she can meet Spider-Man. Sunset explained the main reason she and her new boyfriend were going to go to New York in the summer to fight back against Kingpin. Twilight heard about Kingpin. He's one of Daredevil's and Spider-Man's toughest enemy they've fought. She wanted to go. But that's up to Sunset. 

"Twilight, are you sure you want to do this?" Sunset asked. "Kingpin is very strong, and very smart. He can crush you with his weight if he has too." 

"It gonna be a bit scary." Twilight said. "I'm willing to take that chance." 

"Fine then." Sunset said. "You can come to New York with me and Danny. But one condition. You have to tell the others about this before the summer ends." 

"Okay it's a deal." Twilight said 

The girls shook hands and they went to go see Danny. It's going to be 2 months before the summer break begins. So, in the meantime. They'll just relax and plan up. Twilight would do research on Kingpin. While Danny helps train Sunset how to fight. 

To be continued...
> Sunrise Shimmer
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day, Spider-Girl and Master Strike we're patrolling on a rooftop again but this time they're not the only ones. "So, Danny," Spider-Girl said, while acting like she's hiding something. "Do you mind if I ask you something. It's kind of a surprise." 

"Sure, I don't mind." Said Master Strike. "But what is the surprise?"

"You just have to wait and see." Spider-Girl said. She left afterwards and while Master Strike thinks about the Kingpin. 

I can't let Sunset and Twilight fight him, he's too strong, besides he'll probably send his top men after me if he found out that Master Strike is back for something. But Sunset is consistent. Maybe I should-'

"Master Strike..." Spider-Girl shouted, "Say hello... to Sunrise...." 

As Danny took off his helmet, and was in shock. 'Wow....' he thought. He's sees Sunset in purple two-piece attire with a black and yellow cloak along with a sun mark above her chest. With her hands on her hips while grinning. 

"What's a matter baby," said Sunset sarcastically. "You don't like me this way? Well too bad!"  

"No- I'm just... wow, you look cool." Danny replied. "Well in a hot way to be honest-OW!'' 

As Sunset smacked Danny, she did enjoy the complement. Her cheeks we're blushing red. "Thanks anyways. So where should we start?" She asked. "Before we take on Kingpin, we should do some training but we can't do it the school. You have any ideas, Danny?" 

He was unsure if it's okay for his new girlfriend and new partner to go fight Kingpin. "I'm having second thoughts about it, it's just too dangerous to face Kingpin. I don't want to risk both of you getting hurt." 

Sunset walked towards him and kissed him on the cheek. "You worry too much." She said. "Look, we have a deal. Besides your just going to help out with hand-to-hand combat. Twilight's going to help me with magic, since she can still access Midnight's power, I think the magic used to defeat her must still be inside me." She walked over to Spider-Girl. "Plus, you promised Twilight that while we're in New York you can take her to see Spider-Man, isn't that right?" 

'Sometimes I hate when she's right.' he thought. "Yeah, your right. I did promise her. Okay." Sunset and Twilight were smiling. "I know a place we can train. I have a summer house around here. Follow me." Master Strike, Sunrise and Spider-Girl left the rooftop for the night. 



Later...

"Look Adagio, we've been thinking..." Aria said nervously. "maybe we should just give up on this... I mean, me and Sonata want to go back to Canterlot High and make amends." Aria's heart was racing, she was scared of what Adagio might say. 

After the battle of the bands, Adagio was very upset. So, upset that she was going to plan revenge. But later they sense the magic like no other, like Equestria was here. The sense the magic of Midnight Sparkle. It helped restored their voices. But Sonata had some regrets in her. She wanted to go back the school and say she's sorry. Aria feels the same way. But They we're too scared to tell Adagio. Ever since they sense Equestria, Adagio was going a little crazy. She was planning revenge on Sunset Shimmer her humiliating her during the Battle of the Bands. 

"WHAT!!!???" Adagio yelled. "No way. We have a lot of plans to do if we are to have retribution. I want to make Sunset Shimmer pay for what she's done to us.'' 

"Look at yourself, Adagio! You're losing it. Because of that Spider-Girl you've been focusing on getting back at Sunset." Aria replied. 

"Shut up, SHUT UP!!!" Screamed Adagio, her scream was so powerful, it pushed Aria against the wall. 

"ARIA!!!" Sonata said. She walked up to Aria. "Adagio what did you do?" she asked 

Adagio now noticed that her dark magic was coming back. Since Aria and Sonata were getting soft, Adagio will have to do something about it. "Looks like I don't need you anymore." 

"W-what do you mean?" Aria said. 

"If I want something done. I'll have to do it myself." Adagio replied. She grabbed Aria by the throat and used her scream power to suffocate Aria. 

"I gotta get out of here! Now!" Sonata said. She ran away from Adagio as fast as she can. "You're on your own, Adagio. I'm sorry." 

Adagio didn't chase Sonata. "FINE, GO! I DON'T NEED YOU. I HAVE POWER!!!'' She yelled. "I'll get my revenge on Sunset myself. And no one will stand in my way."





The next day...

Twilight told Rainbow Dash and the others to come to the field. Because she has something to tell them. Applejack was kinda worried. Even Rarity. Pinkie Pie just said randomly 'Probably she's Midnight again.' Rarity slapped her because it made Fluttershy scared. 

"Okay Twilight. We're here." Rainbow said. 

"Hmm... where is she." Asked Fluttershy. "Oh, look there's Sunset. 

"Hey Girls." 

"Darling what's going on, where's Twilight?" Rarity asked. 

"She'll be here." Sunset replied. "But there's someone she wants all of you to meet." 

"Who?" Pinkie asked. 

A pink blur came down behind Sunset. It was Spider-Girl. "Hey everyone." 

Rainbow Dash was so shocked to see a superhero in front of her. "OH MY GOSH!!! OH MY GOSH!!! OH MY GOSH!!! IT'S SPIDER-GIRL!!!" She squealed. She was almost about to faint. 

"Look, uh... Rainbow, Pinkie, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy. I have to show you something." She said. 

"How do ya know our names? Who are you?" Applejack said. 

"Sunset already knows. Now so shall you." Spider-Girl replied. She took off her mask revealing Twilight. 

"WHAT!? NO! COME ON, YOU? AN EGGHEAD?!!! Rainbow Dash said while her mouth gaped in disappointment 

"Goodness Gracious!" Rarity said. 


Rainbow's mouth still gaped opened. "TWILIGHT... YOUR SPIDER-GIRL???!!!" 

"Surprised?" She said a little scared. 

'This is not going well as we planned' Sunset thought.

To be continued...
> The Big Apple awaits
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The girls were still in shock that Twilight was the Spider-Girl. Rarity was so shock that she fainted. Pinkie Pie was twitching her. Applejack's heart was pumping, she thinks to herself that she jinxed what she told Twilight. Fluttershy was scared. Rainbow Dash was crying because she wants to believed that this was a bad dream. 

"Dang it Sunset, WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL US ABOUT THIS?!" Applejack shouted. She had a stern look on her face. Sunset was a little nervous. Applejack was ready to smack her in the face. 

"Calm down Applejack." Pinkie said. She places her hand on Applejack's shoulder. 

Rainbow Dash dried her tears but she was still mad. "What is it with Eggheads being heroes all of a sudden, I mean yes there was Mr. Fantastic, Iron Man. But their cool... Twilight what's the deal with the Spider-Man cosplay?" 

"Well it's a long story. But it all started before I transferred to CHS...." Twilight explained everything. How she was saved by Spider-Man that day she saved her life, and after the Midnight Sparkle incident at the Friendship Games she couldn't forgive herself for what she's done. She almost destroyed the world trying to get to Equestria. "So, you see...



"I wear this costume... To forgive myself for the evil I once was... As Midnight Sparkle." She said. While shedding a tear. 

The girls felt sorry for Twilight, she was victim after all. It seems like Sunset's been through. Twilight still feels guilty for what she's done. "Look, Twilight..." Rainbow Dash said. "Sorry for earlier. We didn't know you're still feeling guilty for what happen at the Friendship Games." 

"It's okay." Twilight replied. "But there's another thing me and Sunset want to tell all of you." 

"What is it darling?" Rarity asked. 

"Well you see..." Sunset said nervously. She was scratching the back of her head as she bit her lip. "During the summer, I'll be going with Twilight to New York City." 

The girls were shocked that they all yelled 'What!?' 

"You're going to the big apple itself?" Asked Applejack. 

Rarity's eyes widened open just thinking about New York. "Oh, I would simply endure going to New York City myself. To think of all the people that would try my designs." 

Everyone's eyes were on Rarity. "Well I mean, if you were planning on taking of course dear, he he... Why are you going to New York?" She asked. 

Sunset replied, "Well let's just say that we're gonna meet Spider-Man and just between the 6 of us, we're gonna fight the Kingpin." 

Rainbow Dash was shocked to hear that Twilight and Sunset were going to fight Kingpin. "No, Sunset you can't fight Kingpin he's too strong. I've heard Spider-Man and Daredevil fought him and they barely made it out alive. If you two even take him on, you could be killed." 

Pinkie Pie jumped into the conversation. "I think Dashie read too many comic books if she knows a lot about the Kingpin." 

"Rainbow has a point supercubes," Applejack said honestly "beneath all that blubber is nothing but muscle. You could get hurt. and Sunset why are you going risking on taking Kingpin. Ah reckon you don't have an outfit like Twilight there to put on." 

Despite what Applejack just said. Sunset is determined. "I do have an outfit like Twilight's. Check this out." 
Sunset used her secret magic power to transform into her costume. The others were very shocked and surprised to see Sunset's costume. She even had red highlights on her eyes like back she transformed into Daylight Shimmer. 



"Well what do you think?" Sunset asked. 

"Oh, my goodness gracious Sunset," cried Rarity. She was surprised at Sunset's design. "It's like the screams sunsets. This gives me some new ideas for my next clothing designs. 

"Uh..." Sunset murmured. "I'm glad you like it Rarity. I've picked a name for myself. Sunrise." 

"Sunrise, sunset. That what you should've called yourself after Pony Twilight and us kicked your butt." Rainbow Dash said sarcastically while getting a smack on the back of her head by Applejack. 

"Well, we can still hang out. I'll go change and you can wait for and tell more about my horse counterpart." Twilight said while swinging away. 

"Okay." Fluttershy said. 




A few weeks have passed again for Twilight and Sunset. Danny helped trained them in an abandon school that burned down years ago. It's planned to demolished soon. Twilight helped trained Sunset to use her daylight powers. 

Later, Danny made a call to a friend in New York. His name was Johnny Storm aka the Human Torch. "Hello Human Torch speaking." 

"Hey Torch it's me, Master Strike." Replied Danny. 

"Strikey, your back. Good to hear from you again man. I haven't seen since Daredevil told about that incident you had with Kingpin. Where have you been?" Johnny asked. 

"I decided to lay low for a while. I moved to an apartment in Equestria City. I'll send my corrientes." Danny replied. 

Jonny was confused. "Corrientes, why?" 

"Because," Danny said. "I'm coming back home with my girlfriend and my new friend who's eager to see your best friend and I needs either you or any of the Fantasticar Four to pick us up. 

"Best friend..." Johnny said. "Oh, you mean Spider-Man. Got it. When do you want me to pick you up?" 

"At the first day when everyone goes out of school for the summer." Danny replied. 

"OK that's only 4 days." Johhny siad while he was checking the calendar. "Well Reed and Sue are away for their second honeymoon, ok. Me and Ben will be there. See you then. Touch out." 

"Okay girls," Danny said while Turning to face Sunset and Twilight. "In 4 days... We're going to New York city. And we'll be taking on a few villains before we get to the Kingpin." Sunset and Twilight were very happy. Even Danny made some upgrades to his suit by give himself nano wings. "Well that's all for today. For the next 4 days let's just be normal and then we'll go to New York. 

"Okay." Sunset and Twilight said. 



4 days later...

4 days later... 

Summer break has begun, Twilight and Sunset said goodbye to their friends and they promised that they'll stay in touch. They met with Danny in the middle of the park while they'll in their costumes. Twilight's heart was starting to pump rapidly. She was nervous. Sunset calmed her down. "A little scared Twilight?" Sunset asked while she put her arms on Twilight shoulders. 

"Yeah, a little." 

"Their here." Danny said. He and Twilight put back on their masks while Sunset magicly puts red shade on her eyes. A white hover car floated down. It was the Fantasticar. Out came Human Torch and the ever lovin' blue eyed Thing. "Hey Torch, Thing. Been a while." Master Strike said. 

"Nice to see you Strikey." Thing replied. 

"Good to see you back." Human Torch said. "So, who are these girls?" 

Master Strike introduce the girls to the guys. "Johnny Storm, Ben Grimm. This is my girlfriend Sunrise. And this is Spider-Girl. She's Spider-Man's Big fan. She wants to go to New York to see him herself. I want to go back as well so me and Sunrise can finally bring Kingpin to justice." 

"Wow," Thing said. "Old JJ did say that Spidey was a plague. But I don't him. I mean after what happen to the Web Warriors Spidey only has his girl left and his aunt left. Maybe if he's seen Spider-Girl maybe he can revive his favorite team again." 

"Wait what?" Spider-Girl said confusedly. "I heard about the Web Warriors. But what happened to them?" 



"It's a long story. We'll tell you about it while we go to New York. Jump in." Said Human Torch. 

"Uh one question." Sunrise pointed out. "There's only four seats and theirs five of us." 

"Johnny here doesn't need to ride on the Fantasticar. He can fly." Thing replied. 

"I added some upgrades to my suit so I can fly too." Master Strike said. 

"There now you girls have lots of room in the car." Johnny said. "Let's get going. Flame on!" 

Sunrise and Spider-Girl eyes widened open. "He can't feel pain, can't he? Because that's not logical." Spider-Girl said in awe. 



To be continued...
> Spider meets Spider part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Sunrise Shimmer, Spider-Girl and Thing rode on the Fantasticar, Human Torch was flying while he's flying. Master Strike was also flying with nano-fiber wings. 


Spider-Girl was still confused with Human Torch's fire ability. Because to her it's not logical to be on fire and not feel pain or fly. 

"Hey uh, Mr. Thing? Can I ask you a question?" She asked. Thing turned his head while putting the Fantasticar on auto pilot. "I'm just curious, how did you and Human Torch get your powers? I mean, you're a person made of rocks and Human Torch can turn his body into fire and he fly and can't feel pain. How did you and the other members of the Fantastic Four got your powers?" 

"Well, you're in for one big story, kid." Thing replied. "Me and Johnny weren't like this. It all started a long time ago. There was a good friend of mine, Reed Richards along with Johnny Storm, his sister and Reed's girlfriend Susan Storm and me, Ben Grimm. Reed just finished a kind of spaceship that could go beyond our solar system. But the government decided to shut it all down. The decision hasn't been made yet. So, Reed decided to try it out ourselves before the decision was made. We snuck in, buckled our seatbelts and blasted off into space. But the night changed our entire lives forever. While looking and observing the wonders beyond space, we were exposed by some cosmic waves. It was too much so we flew back to earth but something happened to us. Reed can stretch his body, Sue can turn invisible, Johnny can turn his body into fire and fly- and before you say anything, no he can't feel pain. Anyways... As for me, well I was turned into this... monster. But later one, we've gotten used and accepted our powers and pledge to use them for good. Since then we've chosen names for ourselves. Reed calls himself Mr. Fantastic, Sue called herself Invisible Woman, Johnny calls himself the Human Torch, and I called myself the ever-loving blue-eyed Thing. And together, we called ourselves the Fantastic Four. We were one superhero family. And that's our entire lives." 

"Wow, that was interesting, I mean I know it's not logical. I mean. I just used samples of spider venom along with some magic I have to create my own spider venom." Spider-Girl said while her mind blown listening to Thing's story. 

"That is a stupid thing you did, ya know." Johnny pointed out. "We heard on the news that Jameson slander Spider-Man big time about being a plague, ever since the Web Warriors were noticed by Jameson, he started throwing a tantrum and branded all spider costumed freaks to be taking to the fault. If he's sees you. He might as well force all scientists to shut down experiments so that way no one will be a super power spider freaks like Spider-Man won't never exists. People hated all the spider people." 

"What happened to the Web Warriors?" Master Strike asked. 

"Spidey insisted that they disbanded for good. But the swat team came and took most of the Web Warriors and took them to the vault. And they didn't even do anything. What the hell is wrong with Ol' mustache. I mean, yes kid's gotta cocky but he's blaming him for no reason!" Thing said angrily. He hit the side of the car. 

"Looks like this Jameson guy loathes Spider-Man so much." Sunrise said while turning her head. "I know the feeling." 

"I heard about it." Spider-Girl said. She was upset. "J. Jonah Jameson makes me so mad. I Broke a small portion of my wall. That's when I've found out that i still had some magic inside me." 

"Say, you kept saying magic kid, what kind of magic?" Thing asked. 

Spider-Girl explained that before she became Spider-Girl, she was a power-hungry monster called Midnight Sparkle. 

"Whoa, and I thought Daredevil had a hard time." Human Torch added. Master Strike smacked him on the back of his head. 

Spider-Girl was confused. "How are you not feeling any pain Strike?" 

"I wear fire proof gloves." He replied. 

"Well, I don't blame you kid, you just had a bad principal. Tell you what, we'll take you to the Baxter Building so we can try to contact Web Head." Thing suggested. 

"I would love that." Spider-Girl agreed. 

It took a few hours but they manage to make it to New York city. Spider-Girl and Sunrise were very surprised to be see the view. The statue of Liberty, the Empire State Building. Even Times Square. 

The five heroes made it to the Baxter Building. And Thing said to them "Our home is your home. But don't touch anything that belongs to Stretch or Sue." 

"Tomorrow while you train, I'll try to find Spidey and ask him to come over and meet you. But in the meantime, why don't you girls get some rest." Human Torch offered. "In the meantime, me and Strike here have some catching up to do. 

"OK" the girls said. 

Later the girls slept in the guest room. 

"Well Twilight, looks like tomorrow's the big day." Sunset said. 

"I know, I'm very shy. I don't know what to say." Said Twilight. 

''Just be yourself. That's all I've got to say." Sunset Replied. 

As Sunset and Twilight were sleeping in the guest room, Danny was looking how theory were sleeping when Johnny asked him a question. 

"Are you gonna tell that Spider-Girl rip-off about Parker already has a girlfriend?" 

"In time, I want to see how Parker reacts to another Spider in New York. Who knows, maybe Twilight will have full potential in the future." Danny said as he was going to sleep. 




The next day...

Twilight woke up, and put on her costume again and see Johnny and Ben having breakfast. 

"Good morning, kid." Ben said. 

"So, I'm ready to go swing through the city and meet Spider-Man." Twilight said excitedly. 

"Well, let me show you where he is." Johnny offered. Using the supercomputer, he found Spider-Man at the Avengers Tower with a woman name Jessica Jones and a man in a red suit name Daredevil fighting a man in a red suit and a yellow cape. "Oh, this is not 
good." He said. 

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked. 

"Spider-Man, Jessica and Daredevil are taking on the most power member of the Squadron Supreme. He's called Hyperion." Johnny showed Twilight Hyperion. 



"Wow, he looks strong, very strong." Twilight said nervously. 

"Yeah he is," Johnny replied. "Since the Avengers are away to fight Fin Fang Foom, the Squadron Supreme must've been taking advantage. Luckily some of the Defenders are taking down one of them. But Hyperion seems to want to destroy the tower. Spidey, Jessica and Daredevil don't stand a chance against him." 

"Looks like I got to do something about it." Twilight said putting on her mask. 

She was about to leave the door when Thing stopped her. "Not so fast, kid. Hyperion's powerful, you could get killed...." Twilight lowered her head. "That's why I'm coming with you." Then she brought it back up. 

So, Thing went into the Fantasticar while Spider-Girl prepared to swing. Thing told Johnny to stay and watch on Sunset. 




Meanwhile...


"Ha ha ha!" Hyperion laughed. "You fools are no match for me, once I destroy the Avengers Tower, they'll be the Squadron will eliminate every single hero in the world." 

"Do you ever stop talking, because that's usually the Web-Head's job, no offense?" Jessica said. 

"None taken." Spider-Man replied. "Look Mr. Hyperion, I know your busy with destroying the tower thing, but why don't just talk this out have some tea-" Spidey's sentence was cut short when Hyperion dropped down with a pound, but Spider-Man dodged that. "Not what I had in mind." 

"The only mortal who'll shut up is you! Rah!!!" Hyperion swopped to punch Spider-Man in the face, Jessica used her super strength to throw him to a building wall. Daredevil begin to land some kicks at Hyperion while he's stunned. But Hyperion broke free and threw Daredevil in the ground, Jessica landed a massive punch on Hyperion. It was strong. "I actually felt that, try this one for size!" Hyperion threw a punch back at her and she bounced against a car. 

"Didn't you mother tell you it's not nice to hit a lady?" Spider-Man webbed Hyperion and swiftly kicked him. 

"Ha! Did you really think you could beat me?" Hyperion said. "I am the most powerful member of the Squadron Supreme, you can't stop me." 

"Yeah your right, I can't." Spider-Man said after looking up and seeing the Fantasticar. "But I bet they will." 

Thing jumped off saying his famous one-liner. "Its clobbern' time!" 

Hyperion saw Thing and laughed. "Ha ha ha. Really a rocky version of the Hulk? Come on." Thing landed on punch on him but Hyperion grabbed his fist, twisted it and threw Thing at another car. Thing ran to him and landed a sucker punch. "He he he, that tickled." Hyperion chuckled. He used his laser eyes to cut thing down, that gave Daredevil enough time to strike him at the back. "You think I'm stupid, that I can't see what you're doing!?" Daredevil used his batons to choke Hyperion. "Looks like... I hit a weak spot. Let me hit some more." Hyperion grabbed Daredevil and punched him 5 times in the chest and the face. Spider-Man was about to web Hyperion in the face, but he threw Daredevil at him, Hyperion was about to finish them off. "Any last words?" 

Until a strand of web shot Hyperion in his hair. "Oh... ho ho ho, so you can use telekinesis to shoot a web anywhere now?" He said delusional. 

"That's not his web, that's mine." Spider-Girl jumped down. 

"Who are you?" Hyperion asked. 

"I am Spider-Girl." she said as she strikes a pose. 



Hyperion laughed while preparing to kill her with his laser eyes. But Spider-Girl dodge and landed with a kick in his face. 

"Ha ha ha ha , this going to be good." He said. 

Hyperion swoop towards Spider-Girl, she dodged again and used her web to throw him to a brick wall. Hyperion got up and started to punch her, she only took two punches in the face, while she tied both her legs on his head and brought him to the ground. Thing got up and started the land a bunch of punches on Hyperion, but during those punches he grabbed Thing, uppercut him to the sky, flew up and smashed him to the ground. Spider-Girl slingshot to Hyperion and landed on his back, but he was flying around to get her off. Spider-Girl web-zip him, but Hyperion grabbed the web and started to swing her, it was scaring. She shot another web and let go of the one Hyperion was grabbing too. She then she blasted her midnight magic at his back. Too him it was intense


Then as she landed to the ground, Hyperion broke her fall. Thing stomped on him to make sure that was down. 

"Who are you?" Spider-Man asked while regaining his strength. "You look like a spider, like me." 

Spider-Girl was blushing. "Oh, uh... **Giggle** Hi, I'm Spider-Girl. I'm a big fan. " She said, while she touched his chest. 



Just then Master Strike and Sunrise came and found Spider-Girl with Spider-Man, Jessica Jones, Thing and Daredevil. "Twi- uh I mean, Spider-Girl, I'm glad I've found you." She said while hugging her. "Human Torch told me where you've gone, I almost got worried." 

"I'm okay Sunrise. Look I defeated a super-villain." Spider-Girl showed Sunrise Hyperion knocked out. 

"Wow, that's pretty impressive. Hyperion was very strong. Good Job Spider-Girl." Master Strike said. 

"Strike? Your back? and you brought these girls with you?" Jessica asked while observing Sunrise and Spider-Girl. "You got a lot of explanation to do..." 


To be continued...
> Spider meets Spider Part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the Avengers Tower, Daredevil, Spider-Man, Jessica Jones, Thing and Human Torch wanted Master Strike to explain what's the deal with the two girls dressing up in costumes pretending to be heroes. Master Strike explained that their names are Sunset Shimmer, his girlfriend and Twilight Sparkle her friend. Then he explained how Sunset has magic powers and how Twilight has spider powers. 

"Wait a minute, are you that same girl I..." Spider-Man realised and asked. His head was shaking. Twilight nodded. Spider-Man was in shock. "I knew I recognised that hair style. But I can't believe you actually became a spider like me." 

Twilight nodded again while she blushed. "Well, you did save me from Scorpion. So, I became a costumed heroine so I can be like you." 

"Well, it's nice to see you again." Spider-Man said. 

"So, your dating this... girl with bacon hair, Wayne?" Jessica asked Master Strike. 

"Well that's insulting." Sunrise said. 

"Look Jones," Thing said. "The boy's been through some hard time alright, so give him a break. After all, he if it weren't for his friend over there, Hyperion would've made you into corpses." 

"Toché Grimm." Said Daredevil. "So, you came just came back to New York just to bring two heroines?" 

"Uh.... no, well kinda." Master Strike nervously. Daredevil knows that he's partly lying. "Look, the real reason i came back was because... I'm going to bring Kingpin to justice." 

Everybody except for Sunrise and Spider-Girl were shocked. "Why in hell, you want to take Kingpin down, OK yeah, he did try to kill me and Daredevil for years but still, after what he did to you, your gonna go back to his building and fight him? You won't stand a chance. He's gotten stronger ever since you left." Spider-Man pointed out. 

Daredevil stepped in. "I'm with Spidey on this one. Kingpin's gotten stronger since you left." 

Master Strike took off his helmet, and Danny said. "I know, but remember you two took him down before, right?" 

"Well yeah," Spider-Man replied. "but since you left, he's been manipulating Jameson saying that I'm like a virus poisoning young minds. That's kind of why I disbanded the Web Warriors." 

"Not to mention the fact that he's been getting rid of any evidence against him. Even security surveillance. He's gotten stronger and smarter." Jessica pointed out. "Whatever more proof you try to get, he'll always find a way to prevent you from taking you to jail." 

"Wow, the Kingpin seems to have everything plan to be sure that no one takes him down." Sunset said. 

Twilight added a point to the conversation. "So basically, it'll take more than just fighting him, it's more of 'outthinking' him." 

"Kid's got a point." Thing said. 

"So, what are you going to plan when you go fight the Kingpin?" Daredevil asked. 

Danny scratched his head. "Well.... I figured I show Sunset around the city, while Spidey spend some time with Twilight to help her train to use her powers. Besides, the summer break is here, so I'll plan something in due time." 

"Whoa whoa whoa whoa, wait a minute Strikey. You want me to train this girl?" Spider-Man asked very loud. 

"Well... Yeah. I've trained her a little on how to fight, so I figure you can teach her how to use her spider powers." Danny replied nervously. 

Spider-Man pointed out something. "How am I supposed to know she has real spider powers?" 

Twilight does a flip and formed a handstand with spits. "Does this answer your question?"


"Wow, she's got you good, webhead." Jessica said sarcastically. 

"Shut up!" Spider-Man replied. 

"Okay so its settled." Sunset said. "Danny will show me around New York and Spidey and help train Twilight. And we'll meet back at the Baxter Building at night. Just be careful, Twilight." 

"I will." 





Spider-Man swings Spider-Girl to an alleyway to see if she can wall crawl. He was very impress. Next was to web swing. "When I started to web swing, it was a little tricky. I keep slamming into signs." He said. But I soon learned how to control my direction of swinging." He said. "Watch this." Spider-Man leaped and swung to another building. "Now this is kinda tricky but a little easy. You try now." 



Spider-Girl leaped and tried to web swing but she pulled it too soon and crashed at the wall. 

"Well, no one said this was going to be easy." Spider-Man said to himself. " But then again, no one literally said that." 

"I'm okay..." Spider-Girl said weakly. 

A few tries later... Spider-Girl was able to control her web swings. The way she swings to her it's like flying, she felt like a bird. Spider-Man swung by her side and said. "You did it. You can web swing. How does it feel." 

"Like I have wings soaring into the sky. Now I see why you like it. It's amazing." Spider-Girl replied. 

Spider-Man chuckled nervously. "Well I wouldn't say that." Spider-Man and Spider-Girl swung to another building and sat down. "So, tell me, how did you a spider became like me? I mean, how did you get your spider powers?" He asked. 


"I've been studying you, doing a lot of research, and analyzing each spider trying to create my own spider venom I even added some magic for support." Spider-Girl said. "And it was a petrified experience. But when I woke up, I felt stronger, faster." 

"Wow, you're into science like me." Spider-Man said. 

"I didn't know you're into science." Spider-Girl replied back. "To be honest, I became Spider-Girl for a reason." 

"For copyright infringement? Ow!" Spider-Man said sarcastically while Spider-Girl punched him in the arm. "I'm kidding, anyways why'd you became Spider-Girl?" 

"I want to be to be your sidekick." Spider-Girl said. "I want to get to know you and I want to fight by your side, like a sidekick. 

"Well this is a shocker." Spider-Man said. 

Spider-Girl was getting crossed. "Do i have to punch you again?" Suddenly her spider-sense was tingling. 

"No, I mean Shocker, down there." Spider-Man said. 

A man in a yellow and brown quilted costume with two gauntlets was shooting at the two spiders. 





The two spiders dodged Shocker's blast and landed on the ground. "It's quite a shock running into you Wallcrawler, aw, and i see you got yourself a cute little spider-girlfriend." 

"Okay, first of all, she's not my girlfriend. And second of all, what are you doing here Shocker?" 

"The hell if I know, but the Kingpin promised to pay me if i get rid of you and those other wannabes." Shocker said. 

"Wait Kingpin sent you?" Spider-Girl asked. 

"Hell, yeah he sent me. Well he didn't tell anything about a pink Spider-Girl. Oh well, getting rid of the virus himself is going to worth it, everyone will brand me a hero after i kill you." Shocker replied. "No more talk, let's dance!" 

Shocker used his shockwaves to push Spider-Man and Spider-Girl away. Spider-Man leaped over shocker and gave him a web throw into the hard ground. Spider-Girl tried to web him up, but he broke free from the web and kicked Spider-Girl in the chest. It made Spider-Man very crossed. 



"Oh, not you didn't." Spider-Man said. He webbed up Shocker so he can web zip up and give him an air kick, but Shocker broke free from the webbing and blasted Spider-Man to a building. 

"Ha ha ha, oh yes I did." Shocker said back. Then Spider-Girl sucker-punched Shocker in face and used her magic blast to send him flying. "Now there's something you don't see Spidey do every day." Shocker focused his gauntlets and gave them a full charge and created a ground pound, it shook Spider-Girl. Shocker threw her to a near car. "Sorry kid, but you can't play with the big boys." Shocker said to Spider-Girl. "Since I'm trying to kill the web-head, I'll make this quick and painless." As Shocker was about to finish off Spider-Girl, she blasted her magic at one of Shocker's gloves, it was damaged up. "Your one clever bitch." 

"I believed the term is witch." Spider-Man said. With one of Shocker's gloves damaged, Spider-Man can easily beat him faster. He webs strikes Shocker and gave him three punches and two kicks. Shocker blocked one of the attacks and gave Spider-Man a shock punch. Spider-Girl recovered and used her magic to blast Shocker's other glove. That gave Spider-Man the advantage. He threw Shocker to the air and gave him one final punch the face. Shocker fell to another car. 

Spider-Girl gave him a punch in the face herself. "Did you kiss your mother with that mouth?" 

Shocker said. "Yes, you got a problem with that?!" 

Spider-Girl shot magic at him and it knocked him unconscious. "Indeed, I do." She said. Everyone looked at her. 

'Is that a girl dressed up like a spider?' 

'Was Jameson right, is Spider-Man a plague?' 

Spider-Girl was getting nervous. Until Spider-Man showed up. "Uh... Hey everyone this is.... uh..... Spider-Girl, my new sidekick." 

A few people applauded but it was mostly girls. Because it was about time a girl should be a spider hero. 

"R-really, I'm... Your sidekick." Spider-Girl asked. 

"You've earned it, Spider-Girl." Spider-Man replied. 

Spider-Girl was so happy she holds on to Spider-Man's face and kissed. The people yelled in 'ooooohhhhhh' Spider-Man was very shocked. Was Spider-Girl kissing him? Apparently so. 






Meanwhile...

Oh Herman Schultz, you've failed me. But very unexpected. That arachnid has a new sidekick, and she manage to beat Hyperion and Shocker. So that means... That low hearted Master Strike is back! ELECTRO! MOLTEN MAN!!!" 

"Got something us Kingpin?" Electro asked. 

Kingpin stand up and placed his hands on his hips. 



"Electro, Shocker has failed me, you'll go after Spider-Man and destroy him and his little pink spider sidekick."

"Sweet, I've been dying to fry that little bug up." Electro said sarcastically.

"Anything for me Boss?" Molten Man asked.

Kingpin gave him a sinister grin. "You go find Master Strike and bring him to me. I believe we have a lot of catching up to.""Electro, Shocker has failed me, you'll go after Spider-Man and destroy him and his little pink spider sidekick." 

"Sweet, I've been dying to fry that little bug up." Electro said sarcastically. 

"Anything for me Boss?" Molten Man asked. 

Kingpin gave him a sinister grin. "You go find Master Strike and bring him to me. I believe we have a lot of catching up to." 

To be continued...
> Burninated
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

While Twilight is hanging out with Spider-Man, Danny brought Sunset to a familiar place. "Well, welcome to my house." 

Sunset was shocked to see a mansion. "Wow, this is your house?" She asked. Danny nodded. "Unbelievable." 

"Yep, it's my home away from home." Danny replied. "I hope Frank is still okay." 

Sunset was confused, she scratched her head, then she realized what Danny was Talking about. "Oh, your butler. I understand.” 

The door opened, "My god, Master Daniel," Frank said in surprise. "It's good to see you again. Uh... And who is this young lady?" 

"Nice to see you too Frank. This is Sunset Shimmer, my girlfriend." Danny replied while introducing his butler to Sunset. 

"It's very nice to meet you sir. Danny told me so many things about you." Sunset said shaking Frank's hand. 

Danny and Sunset came inside the house. Danny Explained to Frank that Sunset already knows about him being a superhero. He also explained that she will be helping him fight the Kingpin. But first, she needs to get use to Danny's home. 

"I understand sir. If the lady needs anything at all, she can just call me." Frank said. 

"Thanks Frank. You are the best." Danny replied happily. 




"Alright boss, what do you need me to do?" Molten Man asked. 

Kingpin puts on an evil grin. "Since Shocker failed me on terminating Spider-Man, you Molten Man will deal with Master Strike." Kingpin walks forward and back. "You will draw out Strike by setting buildings on fire. Then when Master Strike comes into play, I want you to burn him to the ground. But don't kill him. I'll do that myself." 

While Molten Man left to cause havoc, a mysterious man in the shadows appeared. "Do you really think that flaming idiot can pull it off?" He asked. "Molten is far less of a warrior then Hyperion was." 

Kingpin smirks. "What is your point, Thorne?" 

"NightHawk is getting impatient. He sent Doctor Spectrum and Power Princess to rescue their comrade." Throne said. "He plans on double crossing us." 

"Let own bird friend think about betraying him, the Kingpin holds all the cards." Said Kingpin. 

"Remember our deal Fisk, once you given Master Strike a taste of your own medicine, I'll terminate him myself and New York will be ours." Thorne said hold his blaster. 


"And along the way, I'll give you Spider-Man, his little sidekick and Daredevil so you can kill them." 

"You have my word, Throne. Once Master Strike is finish. No one can stop us. Not even the Avengers can stop us." Kingpin laughed. 





Back with Danny's place...

Sunset was still getting use to the mansion. "I got to say Danny, your mansion is the best I've ever seen. Reminds me of the times I spent in Canterlot when I was Princess Celestia's student." 

Danny puts down a sandwich he was eating. "Really, what's that like?" He asked. 

Sunset still remembers those days, but back then... She was different. She explained her life in Equestria all too well. Like 'her' Twilight, she was Princess Celestia's pupil, but she was stubborn and selfish, one day when Celestia showed her magical mirror, she said that the mirror can reflect the future of one pony. When Sunset looked into the mirror, she sees somepony that can rule all of Equestria, an alicorn of absolute power. Sunset wanted to know more about the mirror, but Celestia refuse to tell her, Sunset's determination became her ambition, she was consumed by a lust for power, she never cared about friendship or love, she wanted to rule by Celestia's side. Her selfishness grew strong, she started to turn on the alicorn princess. Celestia kicked Sunset out of the castle and striped her from her studies because she's no longer her student. 
 

One night, she snuck back into the castle, and ran to the mirror, the guards tried to stop her but it was too late, she jumped through the portal and was never seen again. "And I guess you know the rest." She said. 

"So, all that selfishness and determination, it became an obsession and it all started when you looked into that mirror." Danny pointed out. 

"I was a different mare at that time, Danny. All I cared for was power and domination." Sunset said while shedding a tear from her eye. "But if it wasn't for Twilight coming to Earth, to get her crown back and teaching me about the magic of Friendship, I would've taken over Equestria and made Celestia my own slave. I was a monster. And that's what Twilight was, she became a monster like me, before she transferred to Canterlot High, I was relying on my Twilight to come help me about the magic I brought to Equestria, I was hurt Twilight's feelings. And then thanks to her principal Cinch, Twilight used the magic that she stole from my friends and transformed into Midnight Sparkle." She continued while crying. Her heart was pounding. "If it weren't for me, Twilight would've destroyed this world to get to Equestria. I know what she's going through." 

Danny stopped her by putting his hand over her shoulder. "Do you think it's all your fault you started the whole being magic from Equestria thing." He asked. "OK maybe but the point is. Twilight feels much more guilty for destroying Earth to get to Equestria, you know about friendship thanks to Twilight's horsey counterpart. Plus, you still hold magic inside you. Besides, everyone's forgiven you. So, all you need to do, is forgive yourself. That's what Twilight's doing by wearing her costume." 

Sunset dried her tears. "Thanks Danny, I really needed to hear that." 

"Don't mention it, Sunny." Danny replied back. 

Everything was going okay so far. They were watching TV until they saw something shocking. A man made of fire was burning a few buildings, Sunset jumped out of the sofa in shock. "HOLY CRAP, WHO IS THAT?!" she yelled. 

Danny recognized that fiery freak. "That's Molten Man, he's a being made of fire. Like Human Torch but he stays in a fire form permanently." He held a grip. "We got to stop him and save those people. Come on." 

Sunset and Danny changed into their costumes and were ready to face Molten Man. But before they could leave, Master Strike gave his butler back something that he used to do before Danny left. "Frank, it's been a while so I need you do go back to your monitor searching that you did for me before." 

"Very well Sir, it has been a while. But it'll good to be back." Frank said. 




Around Times Square, Molten Man keeps terrorizing the citizens. Burning buildings and setting police cars on fire. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, this is fun." But then a pressure amount of water shoots at him and pushed him off the red stairs. When Molten Man got up, he was surprised to see Master Strike and fire hose and a hydrant. "Oh well, well, well, if it isn't the Strike Man-" His sentence was cut short by a yellow beam. When he looked up, he saw a girl with bacon hair and red eye paint. "Awwwww... And you brought a little for me to fry. I'm gonna take that bacon hair seriously!" Molten Man said. 


"Boy, now that he mentioned it, your hair does look like bacon." Danny said. 

"Shut up!" Sunrise said. If there's one thing she doesn't like people calling her hair bacon. "Okay you Human Torch rip off, why are you doing this?" Sunrise asked. 

"The Kingpin wanted to lore Strike out now that he's back." Molten Man replied. "But he didn't mention a hot girl with bacon hair coming as well. It doesn't matter anyways. The boss wants Master Strike alive, so I can burn you into a crisp faster than you can say 'freeze!'." 

Master Strike looked at Sunrise. "Sunrise, you go save those people from those buildings, I'll take care of fire-man here." 

"I'm on it!" She replied while flying over there. 

While getting into his position to fight, Molten Man said. "Prepare to get burninated!!!" 
He charged at Master Strike and prepared to throw one of fire balls at him. But Master Strike dodged and activated his wings and glide around him. "Oh... That's new." Molten Man said. "Well it doesn't matter if you can fly, once Kingpin gets a hold of you, I'll get my money and he will rule the city!" 


Master Strike kept dodging Molten Man's fireballs, but what he said makes Master Strike, a determined target. "What do you mean by Kingpin gets a hold of me." He asked while flying down shooting more water from his grenades. 

"Kingpin is taking down his enemies that tried to take him down. His targets are Spider-Man, Daredevil and you." Molten Man answered. "Shocker failed his task to kill Spider-Man because of that new puny sidekick of his, and so did Bullseye. But I won't fail mine. Now shut up and BURN!" 

Molten Man smashed the ground and fire bursts out. Master Strike jumped and swopped landed with 5 punches and 3 kicks, then Molten Man lifted him and threw him. Sunrise jumped in after she saved the people from the fires. She landed a magical beam flew in with a kick and 2 punches, but Molten Man blocked her combo moves and punched her in the gut. Really mad, she levitates Molten Man from the ground. "Master Strike, NOW!" She yelled. She threw Molten Man and Master Strike jumped and flew over and gave Molten Man 3 punches in his face and body and finished him with one last kick that pushed him into the Docs. 




"Oh.... Shit-" Molten Man said until he fell into the water. 

Sunrise and Master Strike watches over as Molten Man tries to swim. Then Danny said, "Drink it in pal, that's a failure's taste." The two heroes left for the police to handle the rest. At a rooftop, Danny took off his helmet, and ask Sunset if she's okay. But right then she jumps onto Danny's arms and kissed him. And Danny kissed her back. 

"I love you Danny." 

"Me too Sunny, me too." 





Meanwhile...

"Damn you Molten Man, like Shocker, you've failed!" Kingpin blurted out. "First that annoying arachnid gets himself a sidekick and now another one for Master Strike?! They're both pissing me off right now." 

Thorne jumps in on Kingpin's tantrum. "Bullseye, Hyperion, Shocker and Molten Man. I told you they were not up to the task. We need to think of something." 

"Oh, I think I can help with that..." 

Kingpin eyes widened in shock. "Who in the devil are you?" 

The mysterious person showed herself. "My name is Adagio Dazzle. And I have a proposition for you." 

"What kind of proposition?" Throne asked. 

"I can give you Master Strike In exchange..." She said pointing at Kingpin. "I can give you the knowledge about a little hometown of mine, full of power... it's called Equestria." 


To be continued...
> Two Spiders, One Siren
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After the fight with Shocker, Spider-Man was kind nervous about what Spider-Girl did too him. He thinks to himself, 'I should tell her that I already have a girlfriend, and maybe it was just a random kiss.' Spidey took a deep breath. He turned his head when he saw Spider-Girl coming over. "look uh... Spider-Girl, I have a question to ask you." He said while scratching the back of his head. "Why did you kiss me?" 

Spider-Girl was blushing, "Well, you saw how I took down Shocker, and plus, the kiss was no big deal." She replied. 

"Well to be honest, if you plan to kiss me again, I just want you to know, I have a girlfriend." 

Spider-Girl's eyes widen. "Oh, I.... didn't know. What's her name?" 

"Mary Jane." Spider-Man replied. "We have some sort of 'on and off' relationship going on. Usually she would dump me because of me fighting crime and not being there for her, or because I'm selfish." Spider-Man said. 

Spider-Girl was regretting what she did. "Look, I'm sorry 
I promise, it won't happen again." She said. "But there's something I've been meaning to ask." 

"What is it?" 

"What's your real name?" She asked. 

"Wait my real name?" Spidey asked. 

Twilight took off her mask. "Yes, your real name. You know mine so now I want to know yours." 

That was kinda true, Spidey did know her real name, so he said he'll take off his mask if she promises to keep it a secret. Twilight promised. So, Spider-Man removed his mask. "I'm Peter... Peter Parker." 

"Nice to meet you. Peter, my name is Twilight Sparkle." Twilight replied. 

"I already know that." Peter said. Say why don't you come over to my house sometime?" 

"I would love too, but I'm around during the summer." Twilight said. "But still. I would love to." 

Peter grinned. "Great, because I have some friends of mine that you should meet." 





Meanwhile...

What are you talking about?" Ask Throne. "Equestria? A name like that sounds lovable." 

"Oh, believe me, Equestria is far more than just peaches and cream." Said Adagio. 

Kingpin walks toward the girl. "Tell me... Ms. Adagio... What is this Equestria place? You said it has power?" 

Adagio grinned with a brow raised up. "Alright, I'll tell you... Equestria is in another world from this one. I came here ages ago. But I quickly adapted to the humans." 

"Whoa... Back up." Kingpin interrupted. "Your saying that you're not a human?" 

"Yes." Adagio replied. 

Throne got involved. "So, what are you, an Inhuman?" 

"Maybe this will answer your question." Adagio said. She tried to use her voice to activate her transformation. Kingpin walked back, and Thorne pulled out his gun blaster. After the transformation was over, her appearance was different. She showed a sinister grin. 

"Holy Shit!" Throne cried. "WHAT ARE YOU, SOME SORT OF SEA HORSE?!" 

"I'm not a sea pony... I'm a siren." 

Kingpin was surprised. "A siren...? But that's impossible. Sirens are nothing but myths." 

Adagio turned back into her human form. "Equestria has more mythological creatures then just sirens. There are more. But all in all. Equestria is a home for ponies with unbelievable magic. I feed on negative energy of others. With enough of that sweet delicious equestrian magic, I could rule it all." 

"If you had all that power. Then why are you here on Earth?" Throne asked. 

"I never attended to come here, idiot." Adagio replied. "I had a home. But an unlikely unicorn wizard name Starswirl banished me from Equestria and I landed on Earth so that my magic can never be use again." 

"That's most interesting, Ms. Dazzle." Said Kingpin. "Then very well. You got a deal. But on one condition." 

"Fisk what are you doing?" 

"What kind of condition?" Adagio asked. 

Kingpin show the footage of Spider-Man and his new sidekick Spider-Girl to Adagio. "There is an annoying arachnid that I want exterminated. Before you bring me Master Strike, I want you to destroy Spider-Man and the pink sidekick of his." 

"Really?" Adagio thought about it. "You got yourself a deal. I've been waiting to squash that pink spider for a long time. But first I need you to fix my neckless. It's kind of my trinket that can perfect my voice." 

Kingpin took Adagio's broken neckless and let Thorns fix it. "So be it my dear."




"Ya know, you might make a good partner one day, Spider-Girl." Peter said. 

Twilight smiled while she blushed. "Thanks... Spider-Man." Looking at the night sky. Twilight was curious about something. "Hey Peter, I want to know something. How did you meet Danny?" She asked. 

"Oh... Well it's kinda a long story." Peter replied. "But I'll try to explain what I remembered." Peter started explaining. "When I was taking out one of Kingpin's thugs. I've saw someone taking down 5 with only some sort of stun teaser. He said his name was Master Strike. And he said he has a personal vendetta with the Kingpin. So, I said I can help him. He agreed and together we reached Kingpin's top floor. And was very strong. I remember how he tried to crush me by giving me giving me a massive bear hug. But Master Strike luckily kicked that oversized beachball by kicking him in the nuts. Then we beat him up. And then we beat him up and foiled his plans. After we escape his building. Strike said he knows my name was Peter Parker. So, he took off his helmet and said his name was Danny Wayne. And since then... We've became good friends." 

"Wow." Twilight said. "It seems that Kingpin has some connection with every hero in New York, how come he hasn't been in jail yet?" 

"That's because he pretends to play innocent and manipulates everyone into thinking that he was a victim to the justice us 'vigilantes' give him. He even went so far by persuading that mustached blabbermouth Jameson to say that I'm a virus poisoning the youth into becoming like me, ever since I showed my new team the Web Warriors to the New Yorkers. Can't you believe that?!" Peter said angrily. He took a deep breath and calmed down. "So, I disbanded the Web Warriors, but there was one spider that still keeps in touch." 

"Who?" Twilight asked. 

"His name is Miles Morales. Another Spider-Man like me. But people call him Kid Arachnid to avoid copyright." Peter replied. 

"So, who are the others?" Twilight asked again. 

"Well there was Flash Thompson. He was once my bully. But ever since he became Agent Venom, he began to apologize to me for picking on me. And after he found out that I was Spider-Man. I told him that I forgave for the bullying he did to his 'role model.' and there was Joe Amadaius. He was called the Iron Spider. He’s cool with intelligence. But there was one who..." Peter sigh. 

"What's wrong?" 

"There was one more but he's gone... His name was Ben Reily. And he called himself the Scarlet Spider. One day he betrayed me but made up for it by sacrificing himself to save the city from Doc Ock. I tried so hard to find him. But he gave me his last words. 'Keep fighting and never stop being a hero.' But unfortunately, Joe got caught for doing good deeds by Kingpin's task force. They took him to the fault." Peter didn't want to remember how Ben was destroyed. Even Twilight knows he blames himself. 

"It's not your fault, Peter. Ben redeemed himself in the end." She said. 

Peter wiped the tears from his eyes while turning to face Twilight. He knows she's right. "You remind me of Mary Jane." He said. "Thanks." 

"Oh, how nice. Very... Very... Nice...." 

"Huh... What was that?" Twilight asked while putting her mask back on quick. Peter quickly put on his mask too. 

As Spider-Man turned his head, he saw a girl with giant poofy hair and wearing a leotard. "Whoa... Who the hell are you? And what's with the big hair. This isn't the 80's anymore." Spider-Man said. 

"It's you..." Spider-Girl realized "You're that siren I fought back in Canterlot city. Adagio, I think. You've followed me all the way to New York City?" 


Adagio smirked. "To do this!" Adagio let out a big sonic scream that made the abandoned building that the two spiders were on explode. Luckily Spider-Girl and Spider-Man jumped off the building.


"Wow, I see you've gotten better since last time." Adagio said. 

"What are you doing here Adagio?" Spider-Girl asked. 

"Well let's see..." Adagio replied. "A very nice gentleman told me if I take both of you down, then I can finally go home. And my home is the one you were trying to get too... Twilight." Spider-Girl was shocked. Adagio knows who Spider-Girl is. 

"Okay. As much as I want to bring back the 80's. I have one question. How could you know who Spider-Girl really is?" Spider-Man asked sarcastically. 

"I felt Equestrian magic the time we fought. And then i remembered that you ripped dimensional rifts to get to Equestria. I know how you turned into a monster. I believe you called yourself... Midnight Sparkle I assume?" Adagio said.  


"Okay, I don't what's going on... " Spider-Man interrupted while walking close to Adagio. "But what you're doing makes Shriek look like an amateur. So, if you would come quietly- Oof!" Adagio kick him the gut. "Okay. You want to dance. Come on, Let's dance!" 

Spider-Girl prepares to fight too. "I couldn't agree more." 



Spider-Man and Spider-Girl charged at Adagio, but she wasn't alone. She brought some robots to detract Spider-Man. So Adagio charged at Spider-Girl, and landed with a kick, Spider-Girl dodged and landed with a quick punch, then a flip kick. "Is that all you got?" Adagio said while using her hip to strike Spider-Girl. 

"No." Said Spider-Girl. She landed a swift kick, Adagio blocked and used her voice to throw Spider-Girl off course. Meanwhile Spider-Man was too busy fighting the robots. He saw Spider-Girl flying in the air and was about to hit a brick wall. He webbed out a net and she fell on it. "Okay. This is really illogical." Said Spider-Girl. 

"Hey, Shriek can use her voice as a weapon too." Spider-Man replied. 

"Tochè." 

Adagio started to walk up to Spider-Girl, but Spider-Man stopped her by throwing a robot at her. It pushed her to a taxi. "Okay... That hurt." She said. 

Spider-Man chuckled. "More where that came from." 

Spider-Man and Adagio went on a massive fight. Adagio used her agility and voice to throw Spider-Man off the edge. Spidey dodge and used his webs to throw Adagio at the wall. Spider-Girl got off and used her web to pull in the siren and punched Adagio in the face. Adagio was pissed off, and screamed very loud... It was very intense. Adagio ran and lifting Spider-Man and throw him up top another building. "I'll finish you later, because after I take care of the bug girl, that Strike guy is next." Adagio said. 

Spider-Girl threw another scrapped robot at Adagio. Then she jumped up, and web strike Adagio, but she blocks and Adagio jumped up and counter Spider-Girl's web strike. She even manages to take off her mask. She kicked Twilight, landing on the ground beaten. Adagio landed, and mocked her. "Why are you doing this 
.. Sunset told me that your necklaces were destroyed." Twilight said. 

"True, my magic was destroyed. But Kingpin and his little friend helped me repair it." Replied Adagio. "Plus, they enhanced it. Now I can feed off the equestrian magic from you without the negative emotions of you... Puny humans." Twilight tries to get up. "Aw, you're still going to try to fight back... That's so cute." Adagio said sarcastically. 

Twilight shot a beam of her magic at Adagio. "You want my magic, you're going to have to beat me first." She charged at Adagio with an angry look on her face. 


Adagio blocked Twilight moves but she was too fast, and she used her magic to blast Adagio in her gut. Adagio used her voice to create a sonic wave, but Twilight used her magic to counter it. While the epic impasse was happening, Spider-Man woke from that singing levitation. And saw Twilight and Adagio blasting each other with magic and voice. "Wow, now there's something you don't see every day. A spider that can do... Well that. Dr. strange should be teaching her about to her magic-thingy thing." Spider-Man said to himself. 

Back at the clash, Twilight magic was very strong and her eyes were starting to change. Adagio saw the eyes and she saw something with those eyes. 
"My god... She will return." Said Adagio. Twilight's magic was so strong that it out blasted Adagio's and it hurt her. Making her unconscious. Twilight put back on her mask. She was about to take Adagio but then a red and dark blue flair spun around Spider-Girl and took Adagio. 

"Who are you?" Spider-Girl asked. 

Spider-Man got down and notice the person in the red and dark blue suit. "Speed Demon." 

"Well, well, well... The real webhead got it right. And lookie here, you know Spidey, your taking Jameson's advice really seriously." Speed Demon said while clapping his hands. 



"Spider-Man, you know that person?" Asked Spider-Girl. 

"Yeah i do. That's Speed Demon, one of the members of the Squadron Supreme. He and Shocker have been inn competition a few years back. Anyways what are you doing here Speed Demon?" Spider-Man asked. 

Speed Demon smiled. "I'm going to bring this super-hot chick back to the Kingpin's place. He's got some plans for her and that magical home of hers." 

"Oh no," 

"So long suckers!" Speed Demon Left so quickly. 

"Peter, Adagio came from Equestria. That must be what that... Speed Demon person was saying. Kingpin must've known about it." Spider-Girl said. 

"So, you know about that place?" 

"When I turned into Midnight Sparkle, I was destroying this world to get to Equestria to understand magic, If Kingpin gets to Equestria… then he'll be unstoppable." Said Spider-Girl very worried. "We need to tell Sunset." 

"We'll tell her. I'll call Miles and see if he can help." Spider-Man said. "I'll get you back to the Baxter Building. It's been a long night." 




Meanwhile...

"Check it out, boss." Speed Demon said while holding a strand of velvet hair. "Looks like Miss Hottie meant to took the strand on purpose." 

"Oh, I have such wonderous ideas for it." Kingpin said. Just then Throne appeared. "So how was that generator?" 

"I was able to Function it, but going through is just the problem. But thanks to the siren's DNA, I was able to pinpoint her home dimension. And I've found someone of interest that might help us out." Thorne said. 

Kingpin looks at the portal and saw a red dragon roaring at the sky. "Interesting..." 



To be continued...
> You just lost the jackpot
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Peter woke up in the morning, getting ready for a brand-new day. As he was done changing his clothes, he walked down stairs and saw his Aunt May talking to a girl. She was beautiful and she looked very familiar. She has dark bluish-purple hair. Then he remembered, it was Twilight. 



"Peter, you never told you made a new friend." Aunt May said. 

"Uhhhh.... Hey Twilight, I see you met my Aunt May, Aunt May, this is Twilight Sparkle, she's from Equestria city. She's visiting for vacation." Peter was nervous. His palms were starting to sweat. "Hey Twilight, can i see you in the kitchen, please?" He asked while taking Twilight's hand. In the kitchen Peter asks... "How did you know where I live?" 

"Well funny story..." Twilight said.



Earlier...

As Twilight and Sunset woke up in the guest rooms. They started to brush their teeth. Sunset talked to Twilight about what did she do yesterday. "So, Twilight, how did feel swinging across the city?" She asked. 

"It felt amazing Sunset, for the first time ever, flying through the sky, at first scary, but later..." Twilight paused. "... You feel like your free, like you don't feel nothing anymore. *sigh* But enough about me, how was your date with Danny yesterday?" She asked. 

Sunset smiled while images from yesterday played through her head. "It was great Twilight, you should've been there. At first, we were discussing some stuff. Then saw some trouble on the news. We fought a man covered in fire-" 

"Whoa whoa whoa, stop." Twilight cut Sunset's sentence short because she was confused. "A man covered in fire? Was it the Human Torch?" 

"Uh... No. He called himself Molten Man." Sunset said. 

"How many people set on fire are there." Twilight asked. 

"Well there's Human Torch, Molten Man, Firelord and that's all Danny told me." Sunset replied. 

Twilight fainted, and Sunset puts her on her bed. About 2 minutes later, Twilight woke up and went down stairs. "Man, I have such a headache. How can people be set on fire and not feel pain. *Sigh* I think I'll go over to Peter's house." 

Danny got up from the table. "Wait a minute, did you just say Peter?" 

"Yeah, Peter Parker. He's Spider-Man." 

"Okay yeah we know that already." Danny said. 

"I didn't." Sunset said. 

Twilight began to scratch the back of her head. "Look, it's a big deal. Besides I should him my secret identity when you introduced us. So, it’s your fault." 

Danny felt a little bit guitly. "Fine whatever. So, you're going to his place?" He asked. 

"Yeah. But he didn't tell me where he lives." 

"Well maybe this GPS can work. He lives on Queens, with his Aunt May." Danny said. 

"Thanks Danny." Twilight said. "I'll be back in a little while." 

Sunset started to get worried. "Hope she'll be okay. 

Danny walks next to her and cheered her up. "Don't worry about her, Sunset. She'll be okay. 




Present Day...

"... And that's how I got here." Twilight ended. 

"Well that explains it. Come, I was planning on having breakfast. Care to join?" 

Twilight nodded. And the both of them walked back to the living room. While Aunt May was making some pancakes, Peter showed Twilight the rest of the house. Twilight looks around Peter's house, and saw a picture of Peter and a few other guys. "Are these your friends Peter?" She asked. 



Peter looked at the picture. He sees his friends, Miles Morales, Joe Amadeus, Flash Thompson and Ben Reilly. "Yep, those are my friends." He said. 

Twilight was amazed. "So, I'm guessing this one here..." 

Peter looks at the part of picture of himself putting his arm around the middle guy's shoulder. "Oh, that's Miles." He said. "We became close friends." 

"Got to say, you and your Aunt have a nice home." Twilight said nicely. "Huh," Twilight was about to the kitchen to see if May needed some help with the pancakes until she came across another picture of Peter, May and someone else. "Uh... Peter... Who's this with you and or Aunt?" She asked. 

Peter was shocked to see that picture. "Oh uh... That's... my uncle... Ben." 

Twilight noticed something, she looked around the living room. "If this man is your uncle... Then where is he?" She asked. Aunt May overheard those words Twilight said, and so did Peter. It made them a little sad. Twilight asked. "Was it something I said?" 

So May walked towards the living room, talked to Twilight about what happened to Peter's Uncle Ben. "It's a long story but... A few years ago... Ben was... Shot and murdered, by some common crook. It was hard for Peter and I lately." 

Twilight was surprised. She sees Peter and May a little blue whenever they talk about how Peter's uncle Ben died Years ago. "I... didn't know..." She said. "I'm so sorry for your lost." Twilight gives Peter a hug. "I have another question. Mrs. Parker, when did you found out that your nephew was Spider-Man?" 

"Well it's a long story. But I'll make it short. A few years ago, New York was being taken into space by some alien lunatic. I think he called himself the Grandmaster. Anyways, Peter was getting everyone off the Grandmaster's spaceship and that's where I said I know he was Spider-Man. Since then. He started sharing his identity to everyone close to him." May explained. 

"Wow." Twilight said. After a while. Twilight join them for breakfast. While Twilight and Peter were eating their pancakes, May asked Twilight a question. 

"Twilight, I read in the newspaper about Spider-Man having a new sidekick. She calls herself Spider-Girl. Is that you?" She asked. 

Twilight was kinda worry, but still, she took a deep breath. And said. "Yeah, that's me. I'm Spider-Girl." 

May had another question. "Why did you become like my nephew. I mean I've seen a lot of Spider-Men, but never a female spider before. So why?" She asked. 

Peter stepped in. "She told me that she wanted to be my sidekick. So, she did research about me back in that city of hers. 

"Well actually..." Twilight paused for a moment. "That's not entirely true. I have a real reason why I became Spider-Girl. It kinda a long story." 

"Why don't you tell us, dear." May said while sitting down in the living room. Peter followed. 

Twilight joined them in the living room, and began to tell her story of why she became Spider-Girl in the first place. "A year ago, I was a student in a private school called Crystal Prep. And I mostly focused on my studies. During my time. I studied another school called Canterlot High. There were weird supernatural phenomenons happening there, and I wanted to understand it. But in Crystal Prep, I was treated like an outcast, like I was invisible. I created a trinket that can absorb whatever was flowing in CHS, I remember one time I visited that school, early in the morning to figure out what was the phenomenon. Until I was interfered and flee. One day, my principal Cinch, suggested that enter a competition called the Friendship Games would help improve my grades to help me get into university. Crystal Prep was competing against its rival Canerlot High. I was clumsy at the time as well. But for some unexpected reason, everyone at CHS knew my name. Like they've seen me before. I was scared, it felt like everyone must've stalked me. Even the CHS Principal Celestia knew who I was. They even know my pet dog Spike. Anyways, while my time at CHS, I tried befriending some girls. Until my trinket somehow absorbs something from them. Later during a race, my trinket miraculously opens a portal to what appears to be another dimension. I was scared. But later a girl name Sunset Shimmer told me about the phenomenons are what they call magic from a dimension called Equestria. I wanted to learn and understand magic. But out of anger, Sunset yelled at me. The other girls thought I was like the Twilight they know. Because I'm not. Unfortunately, I have made the biggest mistake of my life. During the final competition, Principal Cinch manipulated me into releasing all the magic I stole. But that cost me to turn into a monster. I called myself Midnight Sparkle. Now all I wanted was to take all the magic from Equestria. Even if it means destroying Earth to get to it. But luckily Sunset defeated and saved me from almost ending this world trying to get to another one. After that horrifying experience, I transfer to CHS. If I want to learn about friendship to understand magic. But later on, I still have nightmares about Midnight. It's like I can still feel her... Inside me. But then I remember how Spider-Man saved me 2 years ago. So, I've been doing research on him to create my own spider venom. But later on, I realized that I still have Midnight's magic powers. So, I tried to use it on my research. It worked. I developed spider powers with a combination of both science and magic. When i injected myself, it felt... Strange. The next day I woke up, and I realized that my body felt very strong. I could stick to the walls. So i made up a costume using some sort of cloth fabric, with flexibility, some sort of body stocking. That's how I called myself Spider-Girl." 

"Wow, you had it pretty rough." Peter said. "Is that's why you wanted to be a hero?" He asked. 

"Yeah. I almost destroyed Earth, all for trying to get to another dimension." Twilight said while a tear fell from her eye. Peter can tell she was about to cry. "Everybody will forgive for I done. But I can't do the same for myself. I became Spider-Girl so I can forgive myself for what I've done in the past. It was..." Twilight started to cry, but Peter and May walked close to her and gave her a hug. "What are you doing?" 

"It wasn't your fault dear." May said. "That woman took advantage of you, because you were alone." 

"She's right, Twilight. You have friends that love you and support you. As long as you keep them in your hearts, you'll never be alone." Peter pointed out. 

"Thanks Mrs. Parker, and especially you Peter." Twilight said while leaning in to kiss him. 

While that was happening, there was a knock at the door. May went to go see what it is. When she opened the door, there was beautiful girl, with red hair. "Hey Aunt May." 



"Mary Jane, nice to see you again. But uh... What are you doing here?" May asked. 

"I came here to see if Peter's home." Mary Jane asked. 

"Why, yes he is. But he's comforting a friend right now." May said. While putting her hand on the back of her head. 

"Well if you don't mind, I'll just let myself in, and tell him something important. " Mary Jane went inside the house, and went to the living room. And there she saw Peter kissing a girl with violet hair. She was shocked and jealous. "Peter Parker!?" She yelled. 

Peter stopped Twilight's kiss and turned his head. He screamed. "Mary Jane?" He was confused and his face was turning red. "This isn't what it looks like!!!" He cried. 

"Peter who's that?" Twilight asked. 

Peter sighed, and introduce Twilight. "Mary Jane, this is Twilight Sparkle, she's from Canterlot City. Twilight, this is my ex-girlfriend Mary Jane Waston. Since now that's MJ what are you doing here?" He asked. 

"Oh, I don't know, I was just thinking that we should get back together, before I saw you making out with a girl who looks like she's cosplaying an anime character!!!" Mary Jane said angrily. 

"What? No! Twilight looks nothing like that!" Peter said. "She's been through a lot, me and Aunt May were just comforting her." 

"'Comforting her' my ass!"

May smacked Mary Jane at the back of her head. "Watch your language, young lady." 

"Besides, you broke my heart a bunch of times. Why should we get back together if you're going to dump me again just for being Spider-Man. And before you ask, Twilight already knows that I'm Spider-Man." Peter pointed out. 

Mary Jane was now sweating. "Because, I felt bad and I remember that you have responsibilities. But I reconsidered breaking up with you. When I saw something in the newspaper saying that Spider-Man has a new sidekick. So, I thought to myself, I should apologize and ask if we can get back together." Mary Jane explain. "But now i think you've just moved one." 

"Look uh... Mary Jane was it?" Twilight asked. "I don't what happened between you and Peter so that you can get jealous and ask for him back. But I've been doing research on him. That 'sidekick' in the newspaper, that's me." 

Mary Jane said. "Yeah right, and I'm the goblin." 

Twilight proved she's the sidekick in the newspaper by bringing out her costume from her backpack and putting it on. 


"Still?" She asked. 

Mary Jane refused to believe it. Until Twilight jump to the ceiling and was standing on it upside down. Mary Jane fainted. A few minutes later, she woke up seeing Twilight back in her normal clothes. "Fine, I believe. Now if you'll excuse me. I escort myself out from the building." She said. "Hope I won't see you around, Sparkle." 


As Mary Jane went out the door. Peter ran up to her. "MJ wait." He said. "Look I'm sorry, but you got to know that kiss meant nothing to me, okay?" 

"How about this, I'll forgive her that if and only if you if, you'll come to the carnival with me this weekend." She said. 

"... Fine, I'll take you to the carnival." Peter sighed. 

As Mary Jane left, Twilight walked up to Peter. "So that's your ex-girlfriend?" She asked. 

"Yep" Peter replied. 

"Pardon my language, but if she knows you have responsibilities, but you can't keep a relationship going. Can she be such a bitch?" 

"Sometimes..." Peter said. "That's the partial reason why I like her. Anyways, I better give Miles a call. Hope Danny doesn't mind." 

To be continued...
> Bring in the Kid Arachnid
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

During the night, Twilight was in Peter's room, opening her laptop and was video chatting with Rainbow Dash. "Hey Twilight. What's up. I haven't heard form you or Sunset for a week." 

"Hey Rainbow, sorry. I was busy with some stuff." Twilight said.

"Well, I wonder when you and Sunset would be able to come home soon." 

"We will, by the second week of August. How's Spike by the way?" Twilight asked. 

"He's fine, Fluttershy's been taking care of him." Rainbow answered. "And all he's been doing is chasing Angel, so tell me, what's it like in the big apple itself?" She asked.

"Its great around here. I'm even planning to go check out the Emipre State Building tomorrow." Twilight replied.

Rainbow chuckled. "Heh, you may not be a pony princess but your still that egghead I remember." Later Rainbow stretch her arms and let out a big yawn. "Well, about I'd be getting me sleep. I'll see you next time. Also Flash saids hi, good night."

"Okay...? Good night Rainbow, see you next time." Twilight said.



Meanwhile... 

At the Kingpin's tower, he hired the Tinkerer to build a machine to go through another dimension. Kingpin walks up to the mad scientist. "So Tinkerer, how goes my portal generator?" He asked. 



"Ah you must have patiants my dear Kingpin, creating such a machine takes a lot of time." Tinkerer said focusing on the machine. "But we'll need one person to enhance the machine for instinct teleportation. We need a scientist like... Johnathon Ohnn."

Kingpin's eyes widen. "You mean... The Spot?" He asked, while chuckling. "It's impossible Tinkerer, Spot vanish from New York years ago, since Spider-Man took down his Revenge Squad. 



Even if we can manage to find him. How are we gonna get to this 'Equestria' dimension? If the siren is telling the truth, she would eventually turn back on me and Throne." Kingpin pointed out. 

"Then what you need is someone who's great at tracking it's prey." Tinkerer mentioned. "And I am of course talking about Kraven the Hunter." He said, raising a brow...

Kingpin looks at the Tinkerer with a smirk. "Yes... With Kraven, he can help with getting rid of Master Strike and his new lackies and Spider-Man!" Kingpin began to smile at the idea. "My robotic sentries will help you with building the machine as quick as you can." He said to the Tinkerer. "I'll give Kraven a call and he'll help with getting the Spot."

Somewhere off the distance, Adagio was recovering from her being unconscious, she looks at how the Tinkerer was building the portal device. She noticed that he was using portal tech he got from Thorne, it seems he'll be finishing up the generator soon as possible. As she turns her head from seeing the mad scientist, she thinks to herself. 'So the fatass and the Throne guy know of my betrayal. Well then... I'll have to think of something before they double-cross me!' She chuckled to herself and left. 




"Alright, you two can stay at my mansion for as long as you need." Danny said. "We need to talk about the recent events that's been happening since I've came back and brought you two." 

Danny, Sunset and Twilight went to his living room and discuss what happened. "Well from what we know. Since Twilight and I arrived, we've been ambushed by the Shocker and Molten Man." Sunset said first. 

"Not too mention the fact that Adagio Dazzle has followed us here." Twilight pointed out. 

"Waith what? You mean that siren followed us here from Canterlot City?" Sunset asked while she and Danny's eyes were wide open, Twilight nodded. "What about the other sirens?" Sunset asked. 

Twilight shook her head. "I don't know. They weren't with her." She replied. 

"My guess is, she must've allied herself with Kingpin." Danny theorised. "We'll need to think of something smarter." 

"Well guys, Peter was thinking of calling his friend to help us out." Twilight pointed out.

"What friend, Triton, Nova, or better yet... Cloak and Dagger?" Danny asked sarcastically. "Ow!!!" He yelled when Sunset hit him on the arm. 

"Who?" Sunset asked. 

"I think he said his name was... Miles Morales." 

Danny eyes widened opened again. "Miles Morales? The Kid Arachnid?" He asked.

"Yeah." Twilight said.

"But that's impossible. I thought he and his mother left New York ever since Kingpin's troops were hunting them down." Danny asked and pointed out.

"Peter didn't told me that Miles left the city. They stay in touch. Miles lives in Brooklyn like in his dimension." Twilight said.



Back at the Kingpin's tower... The Tinkerer was half done with the portal generator. Now the only thing left to do was to test it. Luckily Thorne came along to test the generator. He connected his laser gun to the generator and used a sample of Adagio's hair to trace the corrodenites to her dimension... The only thing left is Spot. 

"So far I can't finish the generator unless I have the Spot, I designed as his power source." Tinkerer said. 

"Ah, so you plan to make the Spot a living battery." Thorne pointed out. "Thankfully, I don't relay on Fisk to find Ohn, I have someone in mind."

Tinkerer took off his goggles in surprise. "Really? How so...?" He asked to Throne. 

"I manage to take a sample of sorcery from the siren's home. I believe she said it was called Canterlot City." Throne said. "I couldn't find anything until I found an amazing discovery. I manage to use my projector to suck the energy from it. Now with a switch of a button. And the siren's DNA sample, I can open a small window into the other world."

"Illogical." 

"Watch and learn, old man." Throne said as he turned on his projector, It activated a window. He saw a red dragon moping. Using his electric whip, he somehow grabbed the dragon and brought him through the window. 

The dragon was unconscious. He had red and orange skails and small wings but still good for flying. Throne and Tinkerer looked down at the dragon. But when they saw the generator, something was wrong. "Shoot, the generator must be out of juice. It needs to recharge." Tinkerer realized. "But if we have Ohn, it power would be unlimited." 

"Don't worry, old man. Kingpin and I have been expecting him." Throne said. He lifted the dragon and place him on his shoulder. "I'll have to run a few tests to study him and where he came from."




Meanwhile...

Spider-Man was standing on a rooftop. Spider-Girl manage to come. And the two of them discuss some stuff. 

"Manage to get here okay?" Spider-Man asked.

"Yeah. After I told Strike that your bringing Kid Arachnid, he said he won't reveal his plan." Spider-Girl replied. "So where is he?"

Spider-Man looks to the side of the rooftops. "He's here." 

Spider-Girl sees a boy in a black costume with a bit of red texture. But has a red spider emblem and white bug eyes. "Hey Spidey, long time, no see." The boy said.

"Very nice to see you again Miles. "Spider-Man said. "Miles this is Twilight Sparkle, the Spider-Girl. And my sidekick. Twilight, this is Miles Morales, the 'trademark' Kid Arachnid." 

"Please to meet you, Miles. Peter's told me a lot about you."

"Likewise, but I have one question." Kid Arachnid said. "What kind of name is 'Sparkle?' I mean it feels so... Childish. Like your name after a magical unicorn- OW!" Spider-Man smack Miles's arm with his elbow. "Kidding, just kidding. So anyways, what's is it you called me here?" He asked. 

"Master Strike is back. And I ask if you can help us out to take down Kingpin, once and for all." Spider-Man told Kid Arachnid. 

"Wait really?"

"Yep, he's waiting for us right now. We got to go." Spider-Man said. 

"OK, it would be interesting to see him again." Kid Arachnid said. "Besides, my mom trusted me that I can defend myself." 

While the 3 spiders were swinging back to Master Strike's mansion, Spider-Man's spider sense seem to be tingling. Spidey looked at the back of him, but there was no one. So he ignored it and continued. It was almost like he was being watched. 




Hiding from the shadows, a person with a black and red jacket was observing the three spiders. "They don't know what's their up against this time. Best if I follow them." 



To be continued...
> Knights and Dragons
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

With Miles Morales joining them. The three spiders plan to swing back to Danny's place and prepare to take on the Kingpin. But before they could, their spider senses were tingling. 

"Did you sense that?" Miles said while the three spiders landed on a building to stop and think.

Peter looks around and sees nothing. "My spider sense is tingling, but I don't see anything." He said. "Must be something."

"Or probably nothing." Twilight pointed out. 

Peter looked around, he couldn't see anything. "We better keep a look out." He said.

As the three spiders were about to swing off, Peter's spider sense began to tingled again. "Someone is definitely following us." Peter said. 

Miles sensed it again too. He saw a mysterious shadow but it disappeared. "Yeah... Me too. We better keep an eye out." 

As they slowly walk away, Spider-Girl noticed something, using her magic she blasted at the wall. 

Peter and Miles looked back at her. "Twilight, what at you doing?" Peter whispered. We were using the element of surprise."

"Just listen guys, look." 

Spider-Man, Kid Arachnid and Spider-Girl saw a guy in a black and red patterned jacket, his hair was blue, and he'd appeared to have a cloaking device. 

Spider-Man walked up to the guy. "Who are you?" He ask.

"My name is Ender Knight. And I swear I do not want to hurt you."

"Then why were you following us." Kid Arachnid asked.

Ender got up on his legs and explain himself. "I followed you because I wanted to help you in the shadows. But I've also come with a warning." 

Spider-Man scratched his head in confusion. "What warning?" He asked. 

Clearing his throat, Ender gave his warning. "Look, ever since Master Strike came back and brought the bacon hair girl and your pink sidekick to New York, that siren has allied herself with the Kingpin."

Spider-Girl's eyes opened wide in shock. "A siren...?" She gasp! "So Danny's theory about Adagio teaming up with Kingpin was true along." She realized. "Wait if Adagio is helping Kingpin, then what about that speed guy?" 

"Speed Demon?" Ender asked. Spider-Girl nodded her head. "Looks like he also allied himself with the Squadron Supreme." 

"Well that explains Hyperion." Spider-Man pointed out. "By the way, why do you want to Help us? He asked.

"Yeah, i agree, why do you want to help us?" Miles asked.

"My reasons are for me alone, don't you want to stop Kingpin or not. You know it's your fault he's focused on you now." Ender replied while starting to walk off. 




Kid Arachnid finds Ender a tad bit suspicious. "Spidey, do you think we can trust this guy?" He whispered. 

"I'm not quite sure yet. We'll just have to find out." Spider-Man replied.



Meanwhile...

Thorne sees puts his at his prisoner. The dragon woke up with a massive headache trying to see where he was. His vision was blur but it was starting to get clear. "Who the heck are you...?" The dragon asked. 

"I am Throne, your master. Now tell me, whom are you?" Thorne asked. 

"My name is Garble, and where am i?" The dragon asked while scratching his head. "And for that matter what are you, some kind of hairless monkey?" 

Thonre looks at Garble with a glare. "This isn't your home Garble. And I am a human being. If you would know." He said. "Welcome to earth, a planet infested with humans, that you can have fun with."

"Ha! Well it sure beats little pretty ponies otherwise I'd be very pissed. I had enough to deal with a pony lovin' dragon lord." Garble said. 

Thorne laughed. "We may have horses here, but they can't talk or do magical stuff." He said. "But that's not why your here. You want to get back at everyone in your world for what they've done to you." Gargle nodded. "Well, I can help you with that. But.. You'll need to do something for me."

"What kind?" Garble asked.

I need you to take down 2 humans in spider costumes." Throne showed Garble who he was talking about. "One that calls himself Spider-Man and his little sidekick Spider-Girl." 

"So are they actual spiders or these 'humans'…?"

"Their humans dressed up as spiders." Throne said.

"Wait a minute... That pink one looks familiar..." Garble pointed out while looking at the picture. It hair made him remembered someone. "I know that creature, she's that princess mare." He said.

"Princess?" Throne asked. 

Garble gave a glare and growled. "Yeah, she became a princess and her beat friends with a little dragon. They've humiliatied me!" 

"Really..." 

"Really, I remember how I was almost the new Dragon Lord, but she and her dragon pet, stopped me and humiliated me by giving everyone a hug." Garble replied. "I wanted my revenge towards her and her town."

Thorns let out a smirk. "Is that so...?" He said. "I can help you with that." 

Garble turns his head to Thorne. "How?" He asked. 

Thorns explained his proposition. "Bring me Spider-Girl but don't kill her, that can be for later. But you can kill Spider-Man, my partner might do something interesting in mind for her. And when he's done, you have permission to kill her. So... Do we have a deal?"

Garble shows a smirking smile. "Consider it done." He said. 





As the three spiders and Ender Knight tried going back to Master Strike's location. Miles was curious about something. "Hey uh, Ender was it?" He asked.

Ender turned his head to Kid Arachnid. "What do you want?" He asked. 

"I have a question, why do you want to help us take down Kingpin?"

Ender paused and then sighed. "It's not really Kingpin I'm after, he's working with someone even powerful as him." He answered. 

Kid Arachnid was shocked. "Really? Who- spider sense!" 

The three spiders' spider sense were going haywire. Until Ender saw fire coming towards them. "Guys, look out!" He yelled. 

Spider-Man, Kid Arachnid and Spider-Girl dodged the fire, and landed where Ender was. "What was that?" Spider-Girl asked. She saw who made shot the fire, as the figure came down, it didn't look like a person. It looked like a lizard like creature with wings. "Is that... A DRAGON!!!??" She cried.

Kid Arachnid was very surprised. "Is it just me or did Fin Fang Foom brought in a brother?" He asked. 

"Shut up!" Ender said. 

"Twilight Sparkle I presume?" The dragon said. 

Spider-Girl was petrified. "W-what? H-how did you...?" She startled. 

Dragon gave a grin. "Your hair hanging loose gives it away, I don't know why these humans are such dumbasses. Besides, you wouldn't forget your old friend right?" He said.

"I-I don't even remember you?" Spider-Girl pointed out. 

Garble was confuse so he scratched his head. "Wait, you don't remember me? That can't be, you have the hair, the voice, it should be it."

Spider-Girl realized something. "Y-you must be referring to my pony counterpart." She pointed out. 

"Pony counterpart? Oh I get it, you must be a different version of her, that means... If There's another you, then that means there's another Spike in this world too, right?" Garble asked. 

Spider-Man interfered. "What the hell is going on?" 

"Well it doesn't matter, my aqueintice wants you for something special. And then i can have some fun with you." Garble while walking up to Spider-Girl.


"Oh no you don't!!!" Spider-Man jumped onto Garble and gave him a kick.

Garble was now pissed. "Oh... You shouldn't have done that." He said. "Let's have some fun!" 


Garble swooped after Spider-Girl but luckily Kid Arachnid shocked the dragon with his venom blast. Then Spider-Man gave Garble a web swinging kick. Ender Knight ran up to the dragon, and landed a combo move. But Garble led out a breath of fire, the 3 heroes manage to dodge it. Garble was going towards Spider-Girl. Mid Arachnid tried to web up Garble, but he got whipped by the dragon's tail. Spider-Man then tried using his web teasers, it stuned Garble but then he grabbed Spider-Man and threw him to the ground. Garble saw that Spider-Girl was running away, so he chased after her. 

"What's a matter princess? Are you scared of me?!" Garble asked. "WELL YOU SHOULD!!!" He yelled. 

"Stay away from me!" Spider-Girl was still running until she tried web swinging until she a wall. 

Garble showed up, walking slowly against the weak Spider-Girl. "I was told not to kill you, but no one said I should fry you." He said. 

"Wait... You were told? Who told you? Who do you work for?!" Said a scared Spider-Girl. 

"He's working for someone name Kingpin, but he's called Thorne." Garble answered while Spider-Girl became shocked. "No time for talking, tonight I might dine on Twilight soup." 

As Garble was about burn Spider-Girl alive, Ender jumped and strangled on Garble's neck.

"Keep your stink'n fire off her, you damn dirty dragon!!!" Ender said. 

Spider-Girl watch as Ender tried to hold onto Garble with his might, but Garble was about to fly to the sky. Spider-Girl didn't want to watch anymore, instead... She decided to fight. "Garble, I'm done running. YOU WANNA GET NUTS? COME ON THEN, Let's get nuts!!!" She cried. 

"Oh now we're talking." Garble came back down and threw Ender at a brick wall. And now he's getting ready to face off against Spider-Girl. 

Spider-Girl charged at Garble. And flip over him and webs him up and threw him over the building. Garble breaks free from the web, and tries to throw some scratches onto Spider-Girl. Unfortunately, she dodges his moves and threw some punches and a lot of kicks. Ender and Kid Arachnid stepped in and helped beat Garble, Ender shows his flexibility moves and Kid Arachnid turned invisible and sneaked up behind Garble and stun him. That gave Spider-Girl an advantage. Spider-Man got up and noticed it. "Alright Spider-Girl, now's your chance!" He cheered.

Spider-Girl was feeling confident. She ran up to Garble while he was regaining some sight, and he charges towards her. They both jumped off and at the second...

Garble landed with his neck broken, but Spider-Girl was not finished, she walked up to Garble looking kinda menacing. "Is that all you got?" He cried. "I'm not afraid of you!" His voice was aching. 

Spider-Girl grabbed Garble up, and he notices that her eyes were glowing. "You don't know what to be scared of, beast... I'll show you true terror, as I watch you fade into OBLIVION!!!" Spider-Girl threw Garble at a wall, and began shoot her midnight magical blast. Ender, Kid Arachnid and Spider-Man saw what she was going. "Now dragon... Sleep...!" She whispered. 

"TWILIGHT STOP!" Spider-Man yelled. 

Spider-Girl stopped and her eyes were turned back to normal. She saw how she was hurting the dragon. Shrnwant to far, and she felt like she went out of control. She was terrified of what she did. Until Garble got up very weak. "This isn't over..." He said. He ran up to Spider-Girl, while pulling people out of his way, and grabbed and threw her to an edge of the building. He was still active to fly, but he's very weak. He let out a breath of smokey fire, and fleed. Spider-Man ran to help Spider-Girl up. 

"Twilight, you okay?" He asked, while pulling her up.

Spider-Girl felt a slight chill on her bones. "Eh-I... think so..." She replied feeling nervous. 

Kid Arachnid and Ender walked towards the two spiders. "Okay 3 questions. One, why was there a dragon that was not Fin Fang Foom? Two, since when can a spider do magic. And three, what the hell is going on?!" He cried. 

"For once, I'm with the Kid on this one. Sparkle, what the hell were you doing?" Ender asked. "It felt like you wanted to kill that dragon." 

Spider-Girl stood up feeling very shy like her oldself. "I... Don't know what happened. I felt like something is trying to control... Or someone." Spider-Girl shook her head, hoping that it wasn't her trying to get out. So the Ender and the spiders continue going back to Master Strike's place. 



Meanwhile...

Garble returned to the Kingpin's tower, where Thorns was waiting for him. "What happened...?" He asked.

"I was almost fried by that pony bitch!" Garble explained. "She had some sort of magic that felt intense."

"Really...?" Throne was intrigued by this new type information. "I'm gonna go and have a little chat with Kingpin. In the meantime. You go to where the siren is. I believe there might be more to this Spider-Girl thennwe thought." 

To be continued...


> The fat man sings Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sunrise  was worried about Spider-Man and Spider-Girl, even Master Strike was starting to get worried. "I should go and check to see if Spidey and Twilight are back." Sunset said while her bones was crawling. 

"Calm down Sunset," Master Strike said. "I trust Spider-Man will protect her. And with the Kid Arachnid on our side. We'll be strong enough against Kingpin. " 

While trying to cheer up. The door opened. Spider-Man and Spider-Girl were there. Sunrise ran to Spider-Girl and gave her a hug for relief. Kid Arachnid was surprised to see Master Strike again. Master Strike asked why they took so long? Spider-Man explained. "We got sidetracked, we were followed by a guy name Ender Knight, who wants to join to take down Kingpin. But later, we were ambushed by a red dragon. Taikivb Twilight tried to beat him, but she... Kinda went a little 'over the edge' it felt like she could've kill him."

Sunrise's eyes widened, she was super shocked to hear the part about Twilight almost killing the dragon. "Oh no... No no no no no no!" She said repeatedly. "What happened after?"

"Spider-Girl almost had a heart attack. It's like Doctor Strange just discovered the most powerful spell of rivals a god." Kid Arachnid said. "Plus Ender Knight is waiting outside for Strike to let him help out."

"Danny...?" Sunrise said. Go introduce our guest to our plan." As Master Strike went to welcome Ender to the mansion." 

Master Strike nodded slowly. And showed Ender the mansion while Sunset talks to Twilight alone. They went into a private room. "What happened?" She asked. Twilight was confused. "What happened to you when you were getting Kid Arachnid?" 

"We- we were attacked by a red dragon. And I was the only one standing uo against him. I tried to fight him, so I figure I tried using my midnight powers but... But...." Twilight felt guilty for what she almost did. "I went to far, that magic felt like it was consuming me. I almost went too far that I might've killed the dragon. I was so scared." She finished explaining. 

Sunset was scared, but she knows what her friend is going threw. "Look, Twilight.... I'm trying very hard to protect you, but you shouldn't try to use your magic.". 

Twilight wiped her tears and said. "I know, it just... My whole life has been flipped upside down ever since I became a monster at the Friendship Games." 

"But that wasn't your fault. Principal Cinch took advantage of you when she saw how you were desire to understand magic." Sunset said. "Besides, you have me, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, and Spike."

"But Sunset, everytime I sleep, Midnight Sparkle haunts me. Saying how we're both the same, saying that she's apart of me... I can see her trying to take all the magic away from earth and coming to Equestria to steal all the magic."

"I tried very hard to control that magic, but It felt like Midnight will be awaken. I blasted that siren that tried to take over CHS, and I almost murdered someone." Twilight was starting to panic. "What if Midnight tries to control me again...?" 

Sunset shut her up, by giving her a hug. It's okay Twilight, everything's okay. It wasn't your fault." She said. "Once we stop Kingpin, we're gonna Head straight home. And I can analyze if Midnight is still inside you. I couldn't do of with the other girls. But anyways, I know what your going threw." 

"It's different with you Sunset. When you used magic to stop me, you became something beautiful." Twilight pointed out.

Sunset counter pointed out. "Perhaps, but before I transformed into an evil she demon. A monster. I know..." Twilight looked Sunset in the eyes smiled. "No matter what, I'll look after you..."

"You are the best friend I could ever ask for. Thanks Sunset." Twilight said while embracing the hug. 

"Anytime, Twi. Anytime..." 



Meanwhile...


"Tinkerer, is the machine ready?" Asked Kingpin. 

"It will be ready in a 2 hours. I never thought i could make it." Said Tinkerer. "Once we get Spider-Man and a Master Strike. You'll finally win."

"Not quite yet." Kingpin said. "I also have more enemies then that wall crawling arachnid and the armored hunter. I have the defenders to deal with. Especially my second primary enemy, Daredevil!" 

Kingpin got up from his chair and looks over the window seeing the view of New York. Until Throne came over. "Hey Kingy, we gotta talk." 

"What do you want?" Kingpin asked.

"I have some very interesting news revolving our spider sidekick problem." Thorne said. "I had my... Associate get after her, but he was almost obliterated by her. With some sort of magic beyond anything."

"How is that possible?" Kingpin asked. "I'll need a sample of her DNA to find my answer."

"That will be kinda hard, Fisk." Throne pointed out. "We'll need to trap her, if we want to her blood sample."

"I don't care, if that pink arachnid is allied with my second greatest enemy, then I'll be thrown in jail. I must have a sample of the girl's DNA." Kingpin said. 

"Dazzle is recovering as we speak, I'll send her and my assistant right away to get her." Thorne said. 'And possibly I'll get rid of you in the process.'




Danny gathered everyone around, as he constructed his plan. "Alright, listen up. Kingpin's tower would be loaded with defenses, so... Ender Knight will security guards, Spider-Man, Spider-Girl, Kid Arachnid, you'll be stealth, sneek in when after I hack the defenses. Sunrise, once you and Ender are inside, meet me at the top floor, that's wear Kingpin and Throne would be."

"As well as that dragon, and Speed Demon." Spider-Man pointed out.

"Not to mention, Adagio." Sunrise said. 

"Okay I know that." Master Strike said. "Alright we know the plan, let's get ready." 

Everyone upgraded and prepared for the battle against the Kingpin. Meanwhile. In the bathroom, Twilight was looking at her reflection, as she looked, she felt... Good, almost like she forgave herself for what she did at the Friendship Games, she felt as if Midnight Sparkle was just a bad dream. She reminding herself. 'You are not a monster, you are... The Spider-Girl.'

"Twilight, are you ready?" Sunset shouted. 

"Uh.. Yeah I'm ready." Twilight replied, as she put her hands on her hips. 

"Let's do this!" She said. As she left the bathroom.





So everyone followed Master Strike's plan perfectly. Ender Knight and Sunrise Shimmer took care of all the guards, the three Spiders managed to sneak inside and Master Strike himself deactivated the defenses. Now the only thing left is to take care of Speed Demon. "You again? Didn't Molten Man burn you alive?" He asked while smirking. 

"Oh what the hell, it doesn't matter, I got some friends with me."

"I'm not... Afraid of you." Garble said.

"Well I had a good nap. But now I'm hungry." Adagio said. 

"Let's take em!" Kid Arachnid said. 

They all charged, and split. Master Strike, Sunrise and Ender Knight, were taking on Speed Demon. Spider-Man and Kid Arachnid were taking on Garble. And Spider-Girl was taking on Adagio. 
Adagio charged at Spider-Girl and used her voice to attack. Spider-Girl resisted it, and landed with a power high kick and used her webbing throw the siren at the wall. Meanwhile with the three heroes fighting Speed Demon, Master Strike asks "What is Kingpin planning?" 

"Oh you have no idea, but let's say... It involves her..." Speed Demon pointed Spider-Girl out. "HEY DRAGON BOY, NOW!!!" he yelled.
Garble shot fire from his mouth and was about to hit Spider-Girl. Luckily she dodge, buy was off guard, cause Speed Demon. "Thanks for the gift. I'll send my regards."

"Let me go!!!,Somebody help!!!" Spider-Girl cried. 

"SPIDER-GIRL!!! NO!!" Sunset cried out as Speed Demon raced away.

"Now, where were we?" Garble asked

"I believe we were about to kill them." Adagio replied. "Don't worry people, Twily is simply getting... A few modifications on. Let's get it on!!!!!!"


To be continued...[/b

> The fat man sings part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight woke up, in a void of darkness. She can hear whispers, until she found a light, and she ended up in her bedroom. She's home. She didn't know how or why, until she saw her friends coming inside. Her heart was pounding. Was everything that happened to her was a dream? She didn't care anymore. She was back at home with her friends. Including Sunset. Twilight ran up to the girls and gave them a hug. 

"Uh... Twilight?" Asked Fluttershy. "What with the hug? Not that it bothers us."

"It's nothing Fluttershy." Twilight replied. "Let's just say I had a really bad dream." 

"Well you got to remember, it was just a dream. Nothing more." Sunset pointed out. 

"Yeah your right." Twilight said. "But it's just that, I must've had too much pressure in me since the friendship games incident. You know for a second, I thought I'd had a crush on Spider-Man. Boy what was I thinking?"

Rainbow Dash raised a brow. "Uh... Spider-Man, as much as that name sounds, who or what I'd Spider-Man?" 

Twilight's eyes begen to widened. "You don't know who Spider-Man is?" She asked. 

"We absolutely have no idea what or who your talking about darling." Rarity replied. 

Twilight's heart now began to race rapidly. Her friends don't remember talking about Spider-Man. Would that mean... "Well do you remember that I called myself Spider-Girl?"

"Spider-Girl? That's silly. Your not a spider. Your just a girl." Pinkie Pie said. 

Now Twilight was getting scared. Her friends don't remember her being a superhero. She started to walk back, "No... No no no no. It can't be. You can't be my friends." She said while panicking. 

Sunset and the girls started to walk up to her.

"Twilight, are you alright?" Sunset asked. 

Twilight didn't answered. She slowly moved to until she paused at the mirror. Finally she said. "Your not friends, this can't be real!" She shouted. 

"You got that right!" a voice echoed, throughout her room. Until Twilight's Bedroom was turning into pixles, while it was disappearing. Until The voice started to take a body. It showed enormous dark purple wings and a glowing horn. And big fiery purple hair. It was Twilight's darker side, the one that haunts her.

"MIDNIGHT SPARKLE!!!!" Everyone yelled. 

"It can't be. It's not possible!!!" Twilight Said while her heart was pounding really fast now. "Sunset Shimmer helped me defeat you at the Friendship Games."

"Oh Twilight, I thought you would know this by now." Midnight Sparkle said. "You and your worthless friends can never defeat me!" While letting out a chuckle, Twilight's bedroom was turned into into a living nightmare. Her friends, including her dog Spike were vanished. Twilight was horrified. "Midnight Spike is a part of you."  The bedroom vanished. Turining into a nightmare Midnight would create.   

"I'll always be there... waiting in the deepest darkest shadows of your mind. YOU'LL NEVER CONTROL ME, I'LL BE BACK TWILIGHT!!! And this time, I'll never stop until I have ALL THE MAGIC!!!!!!" Midnight went inside Twilight as she screams in horror. 

Twilight woke up from her nightmare and found herself strapped on a table. 

"Where am I? What's going on?!" She cried. 

"Relax cherry blossom, your not dead... Yet,"

"Who are you?" Twilight nervously asked. 

"I am the Tinkerer, and you are in the Fisk tower, home to the Kingpin of Crime." 



Meanwhile...

Flames bursted out from Garble's mouth, Master Strike and Ender Night were dealing with Adagio. Sunrise and Kid Arachnid were handling Garble. Spider-Man helps out by webbing up Garble. "Spider-Man," Master Strike said to Spidey. "We'll take care of these clowns. You go to the Fish Tower and get Spider-Girl back." 

"Alright." Spider-Man replied. "Be careful." 

"We'll make sure they don't follow." Kid Arachnid said. 

Spider-Man left while the 4 four heroes keep the dragon and the siren distracted. 




"Why am I here?" Twilight asked while still being held captive. 

"The Speed Demon brought you here. You must be the girl who's been helping the wall crawling monster." Tinkerer answered. "Your very lucky. Thanks to you and your becon hair friend, the Kingpin and Throne have been researching you."

"Your the one who brought that red talking dragon to me?" Twilight asked. 

"More or less. You got Thorns to thank for that." Tinkerer said. "He manage to get through to that other world where that siren came from." 

"Throne? " 

"That's me..." Thorne appeared from the shadows. "Twilight... Sparkle. The Spider-Girl, former student from Crystal Prep, and the new transfer student of Canterlot High School. Thank god that I studied your life. Especially the part where you once became a monster of absolute power!"

Twilight doesn't want to remember Midnight Sparkle. Thorne used it to his advantage. "How did feel... Having all that power. You could've ruled 2 worlds. You had power to rip open dimensions. But instead... You were defeating by a majestic creature. And yet... After that you decided to dress up in a body stocking just so you can redeem yourself for what you did. And my nemesis Strikey boy, andbhe encourage you to embrace it. does it remind you of how your former principle did to you..."

Throne struck Twilight in her heart and her mind. He's trying to break her mentally. Twilight keeps tying to hood back her tears, but the memories were too strong. "You're nothing. But a tool." Throne whispered into Twilight's ear. "That monster is still inside you. She always have been... And she'll always will be..."




Spider-Man made it to the Fisk Tower. With the help of Daredevil of course. "Thanks for coming with me Daredevil. Where's Jessica?" He asked. 

"She's busy with some things." Daredevil answered. 

The two heroes Sneaked inside the tower, knocking the guards out, and disable the cameras. This caught the Kingpin's attention. "WHAT'S GOING ON!!!?" he yelled. 

"It's Spider-Man! And the Daredevil!" Said one of the guards on the monitor. 

"WHAT!!!?? TWO OF MY GREATEST ENEMIES ARE HERE!!!???" Kingpin Cried out. "They must be here for Spider-Girl. SPEED DEMON, THRONE, TINKERER!!! We have intruders in the building!!! I want them destroyed!!!"

"I AM NOT YOUR HENCHMEN!!!" Throne yelled. 

"Shut your trap bounty hunter, your lucky that Kingpin didn't ask you to find the Spot." Tinkerer said to Throne. 

"I don't have to worry about Fisk," Thorne said while calming down. "For all I know... He won't be around here for much longer." Throne ran to meet up with Kingpin. Leaving The Tinkerer in confusion.

Speed Demon and Throne showed up at the doors waiting for Daredevil and Spider-Man to break in. "Once they enter in, I'm gonna send them to a volcano." Said Speed Demon.

But what they didn't know... Spider-Man and Daredevil weren't coming through the doors. While Daredevil was going through the air ducts, Spidey was going through the vents underneath Kingpin's chair. Spider-Man jumped out and used his spider strength to web throw Kingpin to Speed Demon. Thorne dodged Kingpin's body and used his blaster to shoot Daredevil out of the ducts. 

"You must be Throne," Daredevil said. Throne nodded."Master Strike told us a lot about you."

"I know... Where kinda alike" Throne pointed out. 

"Spidey," Daredevil said to Spider-Man. "Go save your sidekick, I'll hold them as long as I can. But you got hurry." 

Spider-Man nodded, and went to where Spider-Girl would be. He found her I
Strapped to a board. But she looked like she was scared for life. "Twilight... Twilight...!"

"Ugh... P-Peter?" Twilight opened her eyes, seeing Spider-Man on the ceiling. "Peter, oh thank god your here."

"Don't worry Twilight, everything will be alright. I'm gonna get you out of here." Spidey said. 

Twilight got up and put on her mask. "Peter, we got stop Kingpin, he's gonna open a portal to Equestria." 

"Not necessarily, my fellow spiders." Tinkerer appeared with a canon blaster. "The machine can not be fixed. Unless Dr. Johnathon Ohn is  found again. And I'm not letting you ruin this." 

"Spider-Girl, go help Daredevil." Spider-Man said. "I'll take care the old man." 

"Are you sure?" Spider-Girl asked. 

"Yes. I'll catch up later." Spidey replied. 

As Spider-Girl runs to the next room. Spider-Man dodged every single blast from Tinkerer's canon. Noticing that he ran out of ammo. Spider-Man striked the old man unconscious. "What's with villains taking over different worlds. Has this world become boring or is it just me. Ugh, what am i saying, I need Kingpin to give the keys to free the web warriors." Spider-Man said.

Spider-Girl saw Daredevil getting beaten by Speed Demon and Throne. That is, until Spider-Girl webbed up Speed Demon and kick him on his jaw. The web throughed him to the wall next to Kingpin. Kingpin, very angry, charged at Spider-Girl, giving her a massive bearhug to break her bones. 

Spider-Girl tried to break free by rapidly moving her legs, but Kingpin tries to break her in half, until Spider-Man popped up and tried to choke Kingpin into letting go of Spider-Girl. But Kingpin just walks back to wall and hit Spider-Man with it so he can let go. Twilight, having no choice, decided to try to use her magic to blast free from Kingpin's body. And at a desprite act. She used her magic again to blast Kingpin away from Spider-Man. And then blasted Speed Demon and Thorne, and after Kingpin was blasted. Spider-Girl open a portal to an unknown void. Spider-Man went to Kingpin's desk and found the locations of where the other two Webb warriors are. The dark void was sucking everything. Even the machine That the Tinkerer's finished. Kingpin was also being sucked in as well. He was almost at the portal. And Throne was right in front of him. "Throne... HELP ME!!!" Kingpin Begged.

Throne took off his mask and gave Kingpin a smirk. "Oh... I'm sorry... But I'm afraid I can't do that... Fisk."

Kingpin's eyes widdd in shock and betrayal. "What!!!?" He asked, angrily. "WHY WOULD YOU BETRAY ME!!!??" 

"Your time is over Fisk. It's for a new generation. Don't worry though, I'll tell your family that you said goodbye." Throne blasted Kingpin fingers, that he let go and fell into the void. 

"I kill for this!!! I'LL KILL YOU ALL!!!!!". Kingpin's last words before fading away into the void. Spider-Girl closed the portal. And was weak. Speed Demon was knocked up. And New York has been saved. 

Thorne grabbed Tinkerer, and took Fisk's private jet, "I'll let you off the hook since you helped me get rid of Kingpin. Beginner's luck if you ask me. But don't worry, we'll meet again... Another time." Throne and Tinkerer left. The fight was over. 

Twilight took off her mask, she looks at her hands. And tears started to shed from her eyes. "What... Have I done..." 


"You saved us." Peter said while taking off his mask. "And the city who feared." 

Daredevil walked up to the two spiders. "What happened to Fisk?" He asked. 

Twilight looks down at the floor as she replies. "I don't know.." 

Spider-Man communicated Master Strike Letting him know that Kingpin's gone. Forever. He's not dead but.lost in another dimension. "Are you sure?" He asked.

"Yes, Twilight sent him to a void of darkness." Spider-Man said. 

Master Strike said that they defeated Garble and Adagio. They'll bring them to the Fisk Tower while the cops come. 

It's over...

"Hey... Peter..?" Twilight said.

Peter walked close to Twilight. "What's wrong?"

"I think... I lost my powers." 

To be continued...
> Back to home
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day... Twilight was getting ready for go home. For saving New York City from the Kingpin. She was offered a medal for freeing the people from the Kingpin's evil wrath. But with the lost lost of her spider powers, she asked Sunset to do some analysis on her DNA as well as the spider venom. Sunset got the results. The spider venom wasn't permanent. It only lasted for 2 to 3 weeks. But Sunset thinks maybe it's time for Twilight to finish being Spider-Girl. 

"But... Sunset," Twilight said while looking down. "You know the reason why i became Spider-Girl right?" Sunset nodded.

Sunset walked up and lifted Twilight's chin to look at her face. "You wore the costume just because you blame yourself for what happened at the Friendship Games. But you don't to experiment with yourself to be forgiven. You just need love and support from your friends and Family." She said. "Besides. I plan to stop using my magic anyways. So let's just try to be normal girls for once."

Twilight sighed. "When the others back at home talk about there experience with magic. They also talk about us turning into monsters." Twilight closed her eyes. "Some part of me thinks that it's not enough for me to be forgiven. Like I'll never be forgiven. I don't know." Twilight looks at her costume. "Well I better get going. Peter, Danny and the Defenders are gonna congratulate me for defeat the Kingpin of Crime himself."

Sunset smiled. "Yeah. And after that. We have to catch the  Fantasti-Car back to Canterlot City. The girls and your dog are probably waiting for us."

"Eh-he, right." Twilight giggled. 




Meanwhile...

Daredevil, Luke Cage, Iron Fist and Jessica Jones were waiting for Spider-Man to bring Spider-Girl. Master Strike was reading a newspaper article saying "New Spider has supernatural powers that makes Spider-Man look Like an amateur." 

"Man! If he loathe Spider-Man, why doesn't he fight him himself." Master Strike said.

Jessica gave Master Strike a smirk. "Yeah I can it now. ,Spider-Man: captured by J. Johna Jameson.' As if. 

"Besides," Luke Cage said. "He got some of those web warrior in prison. And those were my friends."

"That's why I'm gonna make sure JJJ gets fired from his job." Strike pointed out. 

Luke chuckles at him. "I like to see that."

Later Spider-Man showed up with a de-powered Spider-Girl. She was a little shy since she can't web swing anymore. "Sorry we're late." Spidey said. "Spider-Girl... kinda lost her powers. I think she said that her serum has worn off." 

"Well anyways... you said you wanted to congratulate me?" Spider-Girl said. 

"Yeah, that's why we're here." Luke said. 

Spider-Girl was surprise to see the Defenders. Luke Cage, the former Power Man. Iron Fist, Jessica Jones and Daredevil. Iron Fist walks up to Spider-Girl. "Daredevil told us of what you did to the Kingpin. It was unbelievable. But because of you, the crime rates will drop low now. So it's an honer that you take this medal as a gift for saving New York from a corrupted mad man. 


Spider-Girl looks at the medal and and was honered. "Thank you so much. I'll treasure it forever." She said. 

Master Strike looks at how Spider-Girl's feeling happy.




A few Hours later... It was time to go home. Sunset was waiting for Twilight to come. The Thing and Human Torch were wating by the Fantasi-Car. "I sure wish you could've stayed longer." Human Torch said. 

Sunset turns her head and looks and said "I wish so too. But We've been away from for a long time. We promised our friends that we would come back so we can go to a camping trip." 

Finally Twilight finally came along with Peter and Danny. Twilight explained they were having a delay because some robbers were stealing diamonds from a jewelry store. 
Danny walks up to Sunset... "Sunset, you are the most beautiful girl I've ever seen," He said holding Sunset' s hand while she blushes. "But I'm gonna be staying here."

Sunset's eyes wided in shock. So did Twilight's. "Wait what? Your not coming back with us?" She asked. 

Danny explained. "I've been away from home for a long time. But I promise that we can video chat. It'll be our long distance relationship. Is that Okay?" He asked. 

Sunset was a little upset that Danny wasn't coming back to Canterlot City with her and her friend. Alright. But promise me that you'll chat on weekends." She offered. 

Danny nodded. 

"Well... It's nice to know you Twilight." Peter said. "It's too bad you can't stay a little longer. It was kinda fun having you as a sidekick. And I know some friends of mine that can really help you out." 

Twilight smiled at Peter. "Don't worry Peter. I'm hoping that maybe when I graduate from CHS, I'll come over tot that S.H.E.I.L.D Academy you were telling me about." She replied. 

"Oh and by the way." Peter realized. "I have something for you." He shows her the notes, she questions why he would give her notes. "This is the formula from the radioactive that bit me. I got it from Oscorp. With Norman Osborn's permission. I think this could help you with your spider-venom. My powers are permanent. Yours were temporary." 

Twilight was surprised.... Peter gave her a new ingredient to her spider-venom which would make her Spider-Girl. "Thank you Peter. I'll never forget this... And I'll never forget you too." Twilight walks up to Peter and gives him a kiss.


Peter embraced the kiss. Twilight embraced it too. But Sunset cut it short because it's time to go right now.

Twilight and Sunset got on the Fantasti-Car waving goodbye to their friends. 

"So Twilight, how did feel fighting along side Spider-Man?" Susnet asked. 

"It was something I'll never forget." Twilight answered. "Even Peter gave me some type of formula to make my spider-venom permanent."

"Whoa whoa whoa Twilight. Hold it." Sunset said. "I think you should lay off the Spider-Girl Phase. I know why you wanted to become Spider-Girl in the first place but I think what you said is your friends to love snd support you. So lay off the Spider-venom for a while."

Twilight sighed. "Okay Sunset. Your probably right. I shouldn't already think about making some serum that could make me Spider-Girl forever. Thanks." She said giving Sunset a hug. 

"No problem Twilight."

A few hours have passed. And Twilight and Sunset finally made it back home. It was late. So Sunset suggested that they'll talk about their adventures to their friends tomorrow. Twilight agreed and the both of them went home. Twilight was happy to see her brother and sister-in-law again. And she said to them that she's gonna go her room and get some sleep. 

'I'm not done yet Twilight...'



The End... for now.
> When Magic Strikes
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It's been a 8 months since Twilight defeated the Kingpin and saved New York city from his wrath. The spider venom she created has worn off. But thanks to Peter Parker. She can now work on a new super spider venom to make. And this would be permanent because it's from the same spider that bit him. Twilight told spike about her adventures in New York City. Spike always knew that she wanted to see what the world has to offer ever since before the Friendship Games. But with Sunset's advice, it was time to relax. 



While walking in Canterlot City, Twilight bumped into a young girl. "Oh uh, sorry there. i didn't see where you were going." She apologized. 

"No it's my fault. I was just... thinking of some stuff." The girl replied. "What's your name anyway." She asked. 

"Oh uh... my name is Twilight Sparkle. What's your name?" Twilight answered back. 

The girl looked up acting like she's bruting. "I am Gloriosa Daisy. So where are you heading too..." Gloriosa asked. 

"Well since some of my friends are out of town for vacation. I was thinking of going down to the big presentation. I heard that Filthy Rich has a big announcement for everyone in the city." Twilight said lookilooking a bit exited. 

"Oh sure... Filthy Rich has something big... in fact he got that something when he bought..." Gloriosa paused... 

"Bought what?" Twilight asked. Looking confused. 

"It's nothing... nothing important. Why don't we go to the presentation together. I was just gonna meet my brother there." Gloriosa said. 

"Okay?" Twilight said, a little creeped out. She sees Gloriosa giving a weird giggle while giving a creepy smile.


Twilight's legs were shivering a little bit when she held Gloriosa's hand. She tried to calm down only briefly. Later on. They made to the presentation. Twilight was impressed by how much people had help prepare for this presentaion. 

Later, they saw Filthy Rich at the stage center, and the people applauded. "Alright, alright Everyone. Thank you for coming on this beautiful night." He said.

Twilight saw Gloriosa's face being crossed. She had a mean look while looking at Filthy Rich was talking. 

"One day... Rich, one day..."

"Hey Gloriosa you made it." A young boy ran up to Gloriosa. "I was thinking you'd never come. Who's your friend." The boy said while looking at Twilight. 

"Oh.. This is Twilight Sparkle. Twilight, this is my brother, Timber Spruce." Gloriosa introduced.

"Please to meet you." Timber said to Twilight while shaking her hand. 

Twilight began to blush. "*giggle* Pleasures all mine." 

"... And now, thanks to acquaintanceof mine... I would like to meet my new assistant into fast science and research... Phillip Mynock." Filthy Rich finished as he introduced Scientist Phillip Mynock. 

Twilight noticed that Gloriosa was now growling while seeing Filthy Rich walk out of the stage. "Uh... Timber?" She turned facing Timber. 

"Yeah?" He asked. 

"No offense but... your sister is kinda creeping me out. It's like she lothes Filthy."

Timber replied quietly. 

"Look... *sigh* about 7 months ago, Gloriosa and I own a camp that lasted for generations. It was our family camp called Camp Everfree. But one day, Filthy Rich arrived, saying that we didn't raised any money lately. And he was gonna turn our camp into a spa. Gloriosa stayed up all night and day trying very hard to raise enough money to keep the camp alive... But our parents decided that maybe they should negotiate with Filthy Rich. The deal was the camp stays... then let the spa be part of it. Gloriosa hated the idea, it was in the tradition of camping. Our parents were about to agree, they wouldn't mind a spa close to the camp. They can let the campers relax there for showers. But.. Gloriosa refused and ran off. I followed her to the where the spa was gonna be. There were machines their. She was gonna sabotage the machines i tried to stop her but then our parents and Filthy Rich saw her hitting the machines with a hammer. She even hurt me. Because of her, our mom and dad has no choice but to sell the camp to pay for the damage that Gloriosa did to the machines. When we came back home to Canterlot. she was having a tantrum. What she did was not an accident. She was ground for 3 weeks. She never came out of her room. Only to eat. When 3 weeks were up. Mom and dad said that she can come out. But she closed the door on them. Like she doesn't care about them anymore. She would mostly go outside and come back at sunset. But she's been stubborn lately. Sometimes it feels like I don't even know her anymore." Timber said. 

Twilight felt sorry for Timber. She turned her head to Gloriosa, she tried so much to help save her camp and she didn't even ask for her family's help. 

"Technology is the light that can cut through the darkness. When humanity comforms to a single truth." Phillp Mynock said In his speech. "A truth based on technological progress and scientific method , then we'll be unstoppable! I.. Doctor Phillp Mynock, vow as fellow scientist and businessman, that my duties to humankind will be fulfilled." The audience cheered for him. "Thank you, Thank you. Thank you very much. You've all been wonderful."

"I really despised that guy." Gloriosa said. "Because of my 'camp Everfree justice' they turned my camp into a Reserch facility."

"Your camp?" Timber asked. 

"Alright. Our camp." Gloriosa pointed out. 

"Can you stop it!?" Twilight shouted. "Look, just because you were reckless and stubborn trying to save you family's camp, doesn't mean that you can be selfish about it."

Gloriosa's opened when Twilight said that to her. "How dare you?!" She said angrily while tears were coming out of her eyes. "It wasn't my fault, i had it under control! If it was anyone's fault it's Timber's and Rich's!" 

"WHAT!?" Timber was shocked to hear that his own sister is accusing him. 

While Timber and Gloriosa were fighting. Twilight notices something at the backstage. Spike's head jumped out from her backpack. "What's wrong?" He asked. 

"Shhh... quiet... I think something is wrong."  She whispered. She saw someone beating up some security guards. The beats were getting louder. It caught Phillp's attention.

"Who dares interfere with my presentaion. Face me you cowerd! Face a worthy foe!" Phillp said.

The shadow figure shows.. herself.

"What the hell? The Spider-Girl?"

"Huh, the last time I check, you were Spider-Girl." Spike said.

"Shut up Spike!" Twilight whispered. I need to get into my costume and stop that imposter."

"But Twilight, you left your costume as home. Plus you don't have your spider powers anymore." Spike pointed out. 

Twilight now starts to worry. Her reputation will be ruined. People will consider her a criminal, Twilight had no choice... "Sorry guys. I have to go. Hope to see you next time. Bye." She said while waving goodbye and running away. 

"Gloriosa Look! Spider-Girl's stealing Mynock's device." Timber said. As the policemen came to stop her. Spider-Girl use her magic to blast them away, while making her exit. "Let's get home sis, something has gone terribly wrong."

As both of them left. Gloriosa has a bit of a grin on her. 'I believe that the tides has finally changed.'




Elsewhere...
"Well done. Phase one is complete. Now let's begin phase two... shall we?" Said a mysterious figure.

"Indeed.."  and very soon... It begins..." another mysterious figure said. 

"Remember the rearrangement that me and your boss made, I'll have this city to my knees. You can have the world." The first figure said. 

"Oh I remember " the second figure said. "Let's see how this will end up being. 

As the both the shadowy figures laugh. While turning on a machine. A gust a black as filed Canterlot City. 

To be continued...
> Risk Taker
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The city was screaming in fear since the black gust blanketed Canterlot City. And Twilight's friends are gone to Ponyville for their vacation. And Sunset as she said went to home to visit an alternative pony version of herself. Twilight lies down on her bed, and thinks, 'I can't be Spider-Girl anymore, Sunset wants me to be normal but... i don't want that anymore. I don't want to use my magic anymore either, that's why i created my spider venom. I've been treated like an outcast at Crystal Prep, even to the point of becoming a monster, and being Spider-Girl was the reason why i try not to be scared of Midnight Sparkle. but Canterlot City is being covered in black mist, and everybody saids that its Spider-Girl's fault. My fault. My alter ego has been framed. I have to do something, or else the world will also be next.' Twilight knows what she has to do. But before she could, she want to her sister-in-law/old Vice Principal Cadence, Shining Armor's wife. 

"Um... Cadence?" 

"oh, hi Twilight. What is it?

"I just want your opinion on something, do you really think Spider-Girl would cause this chaos?" Twilight asked, she was starting to sweat and her heart was pumping very fast.

"To be honest... no." Cadence replied.

"Really?" Twilight was surprised. 

"To be fair, I know Spider-Girl moves like a rookie, but she looks very kind and generous, for god's sake she saved Canterlot City from one of those Sirens that once attacked your new friends school." Cadence pointed out. "Plus, she also saved another city from a kingpin of crime, Wilson Fisk's influance was effecting Canterlot more then New York. And i wanted to say to her... I'm proud of you Twilight."

Twilight was now shocked. "WHAT?! Ya-you knew?"

Cadence raised a brow. 

"You had your hair out like a ponytail, i'm not that stupid like everyone. But i didn't tell anyone about your identity. Even your brother doesn't know." Cadence said. 

Twilight lowered her head. "if you knew... why didn't you tell me, i never told you because i'll put you, Shining and my parents in danger."

"Because I understand why you did it. You've been through hell since Cinch manipulated  you into transforming into a monster. And you created Spider-Girl to prove that your not a monster, that's why i know you wouldn't sabotage Filthy Rich's presentation. And I know right now, you want to risk your life again to clear you alter ego's name and save the city before this... imposter effects the world." Cadence paused to catch her breath. "That's why I'm so proud of you Twilight, you've become something new. And I know your what the city needs right now." Cadence finished.

Twilight was shedding a tear. Her sister-in-law was very proud of her. And she feels confident. She put on her costume. Cadence was surprised that Twilight added some extra features. For example. White webbing on the mask, white fingers and a white neck brace. 

"Your right Cadence. I am something new. And I'm gonna prove it." She said. Twilight injected herself with her new spider venom it was a slow process but it worked. Now she's Spider-Girl again. She went to the window but before she jumped out, Cadence wished her good luck. 

"Go save Canterlot... Spider-Girl." 

Twilight nodded and web swinged out of the house. 


"I'm very proud of you Twiliy."



The black mist changed into grey, a few people can see normally. Spider-Girl swinged through the city. She hid so the police won't see her. She's was framed after all. She overheard about a bank robbery. A group of robbers were taking hostages. So using her built in sensor. She can know where she's going. But later as she set to go to the bank, one of the robbers saw her and started to shoot. Spider-Girl's speed was catching up with her now. She ran from the police and climbed the building as fast as she can. She made it to the top. And saw that the mist wasn't that big. She can't find out who framed her yet. She can't find any clues. She'll focus on that later. "I gotta get to that bank." She said. She jumped and swing from rooftop to rooftop. Until... "Spider sense... tingling? Hmm... then something's going on here." Spider-Girl found a crook on the rooftop. She swore not to use her magic unless it's an emergency. So she covered the crook in webbing. She found more crooks and she decided to beat them up. 

After she beat them up. She notice something while taking down another crook. "Whoa... Those must be Police Choppers." Spider-Girl saw that the police choppers were looking for her, she can even hear what the police are saying. 

"If that Pink knock-off shows up, she's one dead bug." One of the police choppers were trying to stop a rouge copter until it shot missiles at the chopper, it went down, plumbing the two police men to their demise. 
 
"Those people must be serious..." Spider-Girl said. She climbed up a building. "Okay, the bank must be up ahead. I'm almost there." She web swinged feeling the breeze, she climbed up another building, not looking down, she saw some robbers coming from the copter that shot the police officers in their chopper. she made sure they don't see her, so she sneaked up behind one of them, until one robber saw her and started shooting her, she dodged the bullet and kicked the robber in the face. Another robber ran up to Spider-Girl and began to smack her, she blocked it and punched him back. She knocked out the other robbers and webbed them up. Then the copter started to shoot Spider-Girl, she ran and tried to think of a plan... 'okay.. think..... *sigh* i got no choice.' Spider-Girl used a bit of her magic to shoot the guns on the copter. Then she got out from hiding and shot a web line to the copter and threw it down into the mist, and webbed the top of the blades to make sure they don't crash. "*breathing slowly* That's the one, i hope those hostages are alright." 

Twilight shot the glass entrance from the rooftop of the bank and she went inside to save innocent people from a robbery. It's gonna be a long way for her to clear her name, but she'll risk her life, she considers it... her destiny.

To be continued...

> Money not spent well
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spider-Girl entered the bank saying, "well... i hope they don't mind if I just make a quick deposit." As Spider-Girl walked to the corridor, she saw a robber right ahead of her. "oh boy." She webbed up the robber before the other robbers can react. She crawled up the ceiling to sneak in without any detection. "so they do have hostages, I better make sure they don't get hurt." She got off the ceiling and landed quietly on the wall. One of the robbers turned their heads and Spider-Girl striked. Then the other robber turned back, he was getting a bit nervous. Spider-Girl sneaked up behind him and threw the robber to the ground and webbed him up. Two of the hostages are thankful that Spider-Girl saved them.

"Thank You for saving us Spider-Girl." Said one of the hostages. 

"I thought you people hated me." Spider-Girl asked. 

"I would never think so. The Spider-Girl I know is not a theif. Your kind and generous." The hostage said.

"Wow... thanks." Said Spider-Girl said in surprised. She found a control panel that can open the security doors to get to the next sections of the bank. But she needed to get inside. She looks up and sees a ventilation shaft. She web-zipped up and crawled through. "These look like the switches are the one that will open thr security doors. She activated the first switch. And some hostages ran out. So she  saved a few. The second and third doors open the entrances to the next room. She crawled on the ceiling to  make sure she won't get spotted. She webbed the last robbers. And ran to the elevator to see if there's anymore down stairs. "Going down..."



I'm in the next room she had to be a little sneaky. She webbed more robbers and beat them up on the ceiling. She went to another ventilation shaft and found herself in another room. She web-pulled up a robber that was far away. And knocked him out. Her spider sense was tingling. "What's going in out Here?" Said another robber with an armed gun. "What the?" The robber gasped and started shooting. Spider-Girl doged and kicked the robber unconscious. 

Spider-Girl ran where the door was opened. "Oh no,  two hostages and a bomb. I got be really smooth about this." She said. She found two switches. She opened the first one where the door to the hostages opened.

"She's messing with up. Start the timer on the bomb and take  out all the hostages." Said the robber. Spider-Girl ran inside to beated up the robbers and beated up the robbers and untied the hostages. 

"The robbers have been taken care of. But can I do about the bomb? " Spider-Girl was thinking. There was only 30 seconds. So she lifted the bomb and through it out where she was. She turned on the other switch. "Whoa. Big safe. Even Better then Filthy Rich's." She said to herself. "I got to put the bomb in a safe place." She through the bomb in the safe. And closed the door shut. 30 seconds were up. She got out of the building and the bomb blew up... In the safe. Spider-Girl has saved the  bank. "Not this time guys."



To be continued...
> Sting like a bee
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

While people were getting use to the fog, Rarity wanted to hang out with Twilight. But Twilight said she can because she's going to the gym with Rainbow Dash and Applejack. "Since when does a person like you need to work out and get sweaty?" Rarity asked.

"Well I just... needed to stay in shape, I need to balance my body with both brain and bron." Twilight while scratching the her head. "Besides Rainbow Dash wants to prove that she is the strongest in our group. But no matter what Applejack is the strongest. Heck they even compared their muscle abs."

"Hmm.. you may have a point darling." Rarity said. "Oh and  by the way... why did you became a theif?" That question paused Twilight for a short time. "I've been hearing that Spider-Girl stole something from Filthy Rich's public presentaion. Apparently you with an disgusting update in on your attire, stole Dr. Mynock's newest invention." 

Twilight's heart raced and sweat was coming down from her head. "So what's your point Rarity?" Twilight finally  said, feeling nervous. 

Rarity sighed. "Look darling, I know it's not your fault. But let's be honest for a little while. If your Spider-Girl right now. You'll be hunted down like a dog." She said. "I just don't want you to get hurt, dear." 

"Rarity, look. I'm gonna be okay. I'm still gonna be Spider-Girl rather you or the others like it or not. But I need to clear my alter ego's name. Or else everyone will think that Spider-Girl is a supervillain." Twilight said placing her hand on Rarity and nodding her head. 



Later at the gym... While Applejack and Rainbow Dash were on the treadmill to test the strength in their legs. Twilight was lifting some weights and then later she was starting to day dream... 
She sees herself in the arms of Spider-Man... While they lie down and look at the clouds. And the Avengers tower. 

She felt warm while embracing him. And he lifted his mask a little to give Twilight a kiss.

"TWILIGHT! WAKE UP!" Applejack yelled. Twilight woke up from her workout and followed Applejack. She asks  Applejack what happened? "You are defiantly not gonna believe this." She said. Applejack took Twilight where Rainbow Dash was and Twilight looked up where the TV was. Applejack and Rainbow Dash were watching and Applejack wanted to show Twilight. 

"There has been a break in at Filthy Rich's building. It appears to be some kind of Bee-Like suit. It said that he calls himself Unibee. And seems to have some sort of vendetta on Filthy Rich. More on the story as it develops. "

"Well Twilight, looks like your gonna kick some 'bee-hind!" Rainbow Dash said. The two girls shook there heads in disappointed cause Rainbow said a bad joke. 

But regardless, Rainbow is right. She has to stop this Unibee guy. So she left saying goodbye and Applejack said goodbye while saying to be careful.

Twilight ran home and starting putting on her costume. And swinged into the city. 
'This is gonna be crazy, cause I know Filthy Rich will blame it all on me.'




Meanwhile...

Filthy Rich hid From Unibee in hopes that he'll never find him. "Richy... come out,, come out, where ever you are..." Unibee said. 

"Where ya hiding..." Unibee said. Later he check under Filthy's desk. Unibee walked up to the desk and lifted it up. "Ah... there you are, you big chicken."

Filthy Rich began to sweat. "Why don't we make a deal?" He tried to Negotiate. 

Unibee denied it.  "Not a chance, dirtbag." As Unibee was about to strike his stinger on Filthy Rich, Spider-Girl arrived by breaking through the window.

"Just in time." Spider-Girl said. "Leave that man alone wingnut!" 

"Butt out bug head!" Unibee said. 

Filthy was surprised to see Spider-Girl in his building. "Spider-Girl? I asked for the police and i get you?" 

Spider-Girl sighed and webbed up Filthy Rich so he can be safe. Then she charged at Unibee, she shot her web line at his leg and pulled it making him trip. Unibee tried to shoot some stingers from his wrist, but luckily Spider-Girl dodged them all. She ran up to Unibee Universe and three a punch and a swift kick. Then Unibee uppercutted Spider-Girl right in the gut.

Spider-Girl felt it. It was intense. She web-zipped up to the ceiling. Unibee cried out, "Get down here!!!" And shot another stinger. Spider-Girl dodged that stinger and Unibee carbon wings to fly up and grab Spider-Girl. But Spider-Girl fell off and webbed  Unibee's bottom stinger and pulled it off. Meanwhile Filthy Rich broke free from the webbing and ran to the other room. 

"I'm outta here." He cried out. 

Unibee noticed it and quickly destroyed a piece of the wall. "Where are You?" He said. Spider-Girl ran threw the wall to stop Unibee. "There you are..." Unibee said. He destroyed a desk where Filthy Rich was hiding. Spider-Girl jumped at Unibee and started laying down some punches. She even smacked him to the wall with his body. "I'LL KILL YOU BITCH!!!" Unibee said loudly. Spider-Girl knows that Unibee Number is now weak. So to stop the fight she through a very heavy desk at Unibee. 

It knocked him out. Leaving him unconscious. 

Spider-Girl was gonna help up Filthy up but he didn't believe that Spider-Girl tried to save him. "I don't know what your trying to pull by saving my life. But it won't work!" He said. 

"Well your just to clever for me Filthy." Spider-Girl said back.

A group of policemen came in and Filthy ratted Spider-Girl out. "There she is officers. The girl behind the science expo heist. SHOOT HER NOW! SHOOT HER!!!" 

Spider-Girl ran out threw the window. And swinged away from Filthy Rich's building. "This can't be happening. I need to find out who framed me before the police find. And it'll be too late". Then Spider-Girl turned her head and saw a police chopper armed and ready to shoot her... "uh oh..."

To be continued...

> Old Friend
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"STAY RIGHT WHERE YOU ARE SPIDER-GIRL!!!!"

"LISTEN TO ME, YOU HAVE THE WRONG GIRL!!!" Twilight cried as she ran from the police while it was shooting at her. She swinged from building to building. Some police officers where on the roof of the buildings running after her. Twilight had no choice but to knock them out. She ran up to one of the policeman and use her magic to get him out of the way. She swinged from building to building, trying to avoid the gunshots. She ran and swinged to an abandoned apartment and climbed it. But the helicopter was shooting missiles at the building trying to shoot her. "It wasn't me, it was an impostor!!!!" Spider-Girl cried out. More missiles shot at the building like no tomorrow until Spider-Girl finally got to the top. "I'm innocent!!!!" She cried out it. The helicopter kept shooting at her. "I thought this city was nice." She said to herself. 

"STAY RIGHT WHERE YOU ARE, AND PUT YOUR HANDS OVER YOUR HEAD!!!" Said the police pilot on the helicopter. 

She swinger to a crane, but the missile shot it down and so Spider-Girl continued climbing the building that she safely webbed onto and then ran through the two transmitter towers. "Hope this spider agility doesn't wear off." She said to herself. "move, move, MOVE!!! 

"REMAIN WHERE YOU ARE!!!" The police pilot said. 

"I love too, but I'll pass." Spider-Girl replied. 

The helicopter couldn't make it through and hit one of the towers. "IMPACT!!! IMPACT!!! WE'VE HIT A TRANSMITTER TOWER!!! I'M GOING DOWN... I GOTTA LAND THIS THING."


"You do know, you gonna pay for that tower!" Spider-Girl's head started to buzz. "Spider-sense tingling. ONE MORE STEP MISTER, AND I'LL USE MY WEB FLUID TO STICK YOU TO THE WALL!!!" Spider-Girl said while turning her head to face the person. 

" So......long time no see, little buddy." The person said while drinking a sprite. he was wearing a Orange/Yellow and costume. 

"Who are you?" Spider-Girl asked.   

"After all of these years, I didn't think you would change THIS much since I've last saw you, Twilight."

"Wha-what?! How do know my name?!" She was shocked that the person knows her real name.

The person took off his yellow mask. "Still the same Twilight as ever, I see. Don't you recognize this voice? You know that I can figure things out really quickly." 

Twilight took off her mask as well,  she kinda recognizes the boy. "Midnight Wolf?!" 

" It's been a while to just.....drop in." Midnight said while taking another zip of his sprite can. 

"Wow... it's really you." Twilight said while smiling.

"HAHA! How's it going little buddy *giving her a friendly nuggie* I haven't seen you when you were very little."

"Yeah, it's been so many years. So this what you've been up too all these years?" Twilight asked. 

"Well.....yes and no....." Midnight said. "But i call myself Wolf Spider, I'm not that surprise that your Spider-Girl."

"How so?"

"People never notice the hair sticking out of your mask." Midnight said. "Well... since you and I are spider heroes like Spider-Man. Maybe we should team up. I heard something about a giant guy in a metal suit is one a rampage at some science convention." 

"Well, I may be wanted, but you should know, I became Spider-Girl for a reason, to forgive myself for what I did in the past. I was... researching some power, until i got corrupted by it and became a monster. So do redeem myself, I became a hero, so I can let the pain go. With my superpowers, I can help innocent people. I've been outcast, then I became a bully. This is more then just a job. This is redemption" Twilight said.

"I understand." Midnight said. "Let's go... Spider-Twi." Twilight gives a glare Midnight. "Sorry... I mean Spider-Girl."

To be continued...




> CHARGE!!!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day... Spider-Girl and Wolf Spider swinged to the back of a factory. It looked quiet... too quiet. "Keep an eye out." Said Spider-Girl. "We don't know if someone is stealing here." 

"Like anyone has the balls to show up in a factory." Wolf Spider said sarcastically. Unaware... a giant brute ran through the wall inside the factory. 

"Well... what do we have here... bug people?" The brute said.

"What are you?" Spider-Girl asked.

"I am the Sharkazoid! And I'm gonna run you over!!!" Sharkazoid roared towards Spider-Girl.

Wolf Spider ran in front of Spider-Girl and took the blow. "Look out!!!!" He cried. Sharkazoid striked at Wolf Spider and send him over the fence. "Wolf Spider's... blasting off again...." he said. 

"WOLF!" Spider-Girl cried out. She turned her head and saw that Sharkazoid was ready to charge at her. "Uh oh..."

Spider-Girl leaped over Sharkazoid as he was charging at her. Then she notice something. Generators. She can use it to her advantage. But unfortunately for her, Sharkazoid's only a one trapped mind. Sharkazoid got ready to charge again after getting his shark fin out from the brick wall. Spider-Girl made sure that he'll go after her. Sharkazoid ran to her and she leaped over her. His fin was in the electric generator and he got shocked. "That must he some expensive equipment. You gonna charge that under your bill? She said. 

After the shocking was over, Sharkazoid had a firm face. "I'm gonna crush you!!!" He yelled. He ran to Spider-Girl again and she dodged by luring him into containers of flammable gas. 

"Awww... did you hurt little finny-wimmy?"

"STOP MAKING FUN OF ME!!!!" Sharkazoid cried out again. 

He charged at Spider-Girl again but then.... 

Spider-Girl used her magic and threw and electrical generator at Sharkazoid and he fell into another batch of gas containers. It didn't kill him. But it did knock him out. 

As Spider-Girl looked at the mechanical body suit... "Uh-oh... Spider sense's tingling." She said. She heard police cars coming by. "Oh no, the boys in blue, I better hide." She hid between the canisters. "Best seat in the house." She sees a man with something weird on in his chestplate, and he was walking with the policemen to capture Sharkazoid. "Dr. Mynock? What's he doing here?" She asked herself.

"Please stand back officers, allow me. Allow me." Mynock said. He used his contraption to grab Sharkazoid as he was getting up.

"Phillip Mynock helping the police? Hope he's not pissed off of me." Spider-Girl said. "Mynock seems to be taking care of this... thing... but I got to find what happened to Wolf Spider." Spider-Girl changed back to her normal clothes. "This is a job for Twilight Sparkle, not Spider-Girl." Twilight saw some paramedics rolling Wolf Spider into an ambulance. "Wolf, Wolf it's me Twilight." She said.

Wolf Spider, now feeling weak and wounded tried to warned Twilight. "Twilight... you gotta help me, their not really paramedics-" the shut doors cut out Wolf Spider's sentence. 

"Perfect... perfect..." 
"Yes..... ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."

As the ambulance leaves, Twilight saids... "don't Worry Midnight, I'll get you out there... I hope."


To be continued...
> Identity Crisis Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day, Twilight talks to Rainbow Dash about Midnight and how he's Wolf Spider and how he was helping her clear her name, and how he was taken away from some bad people disguised as people from the ambulance. "Well, that's my story Rainbow." She said. 

Rainbow Dash tired to cheer her up. "Looks like you're in a lot of trouble. But hey, you'll find Midnight." She said.

"But how? I don't even know where to start." 

"Well just pick up on what you know, improvise." Rainbow pointed out. She started walking back and forth. "I have an idea, let's go to Rarity. She can help us." So Twilight and Rainbow Dash went to Rarity's house so she can figure out who could set up Twilight or should she say Spider-Girl?

"Okay darlings, so we know one thing that Twilight has that the imposter doesn't have." Rarity said. 

"I got it! The costume." Rainbow Dash answered.

"Yes.... and No." Rarity said. Twilight was starting to get confuse. Rarity already knew about the costume, so she drew a picture of the imposter Spider-Girl and added I flaw that Twilight has.

"Twilight sticks her hair out, the imposter doesn't." 

"Oooohhh.." both Twilight and Rainbow Dash said. 

"Also yes Rainbow, their outfits are different from each other, Twilight's outfit is a full pink cloth suit, the imposter's is spandex and with spider theme design to match Spider-Man's. The web design, and also Twilight's eyes are white, the imposter's eyes are red. That's all the evidence we need." 

"Thanks for your help Rarity, but who wanted to Professor Mynock's invention?" Twilight asked. 

Rarity starting puzzling and puzzling. "My guess is that it has to do with either him or Filthy Rich."

"Oh come on Rarity, do you really think Filthy Rich would have he balls to set up Twilight? He already sent the S.W.A.T. force after her and look what happened?" Rainbow Dash told Rarity. 

"You might on to something Rainbow Dash." Twilight said standing up from her chair. "I know Filthy Rich couldn't set me up. Maybe it was Mynock!" 

Rarity eyes widened open to the info Twilight has given. "Of course, Mynock must've been the one to set up you. But now the question is... why?"

Rainbow Dash had an idea. "As much as I hate Filthy Rich, I think we should break in to his building and find the answer there." 

"Rainbow Dash are you crazy?" Twilight asked. 

"No Twilight, she's a genius." Rarity said. Rainbow Dash felt proud of the idea. "If you can break into Filthy Rich's building, you can find out about Mynock and figure out if he did set you up."

Twilight thinks to herself aloud. "That is possible, I could use his computer databanks to find some info that I need." 

"Something tells me that your gonna surf the web." Rainbow Dash said sarcasticly while she laugh. 

"Hilarious." Rarity said. 

"Let's just go, okay." Twilight said.



In Filthy Rich's building, Spider-Girl, Rainbow Dash and Rarity wearing a detective outfit made it inside, and found the records. 

"Surf the web Twilight, surf the web" Rainbow Dash said sarcastically again. 

"Shut up Rainbow, we don't have time." Spider-Girl said.

"GIRLS STOP! Look...." Rarity said. 

Spider-Girl and Rainbow Dash saw what where was Rarity pointing at. Spider-Girl was shocked to see creatures in the building. She started to think that maybe Mynock isn't responsible for this. 

Rarity said... "Uh.... Twilight? I think who ever is behind all this.... they got equestrian magic." 

"Raaaawwwww!"


Rainbow Dash and Rarity tried to fight off those creatures until Spider-Girl heard screaming. They were people in the building. Rainbow Dash kept trying to hold off the creatures and Rarity use a pistol with rubber bullets. 


"Girls! There people on here. Let's get them out." Spider-Girl said. 

Rarity and Rainbow Dash nodded and ran to help the people that were in the building. Spider-Girl's spider senses were tingling again, she thought she saw... her running away to the elevator. She thinks it could be the imposter. 

After the last of the people got out, Spider-Girl decided to go on her own alone. "Girls I think I saw the imposter going downstairs." She said. 

Rarity said "Looks like you need to follow her and see if she's is the one." Spider-Girl asked about the creatures. "We managed to beat them, and then they said... evaporated. Disappeared put of sight." 

"Well whatever the case, they seem to be coming from the basement. You two get the people out of the building. I'll go it alone in here. Once i get the imposter. I'll finally clear my name, once and for all." 

Rainbow Dash understood and saids "good luck... webhead." And as she and Rarity went with the people to evacuate, Spider-Girl found a secret to the elevator cart on the outside, and jumped in on her way to the basement. 

To be continued...
> Identity Crisis Part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spider-Girl went a long way down, and finally landed in on her feet. Her heart was racing, and she was sweating. Twilight opened her eyes, seeing what looks like a big ferniest room. 'This must be the basement, who controls the magic creatures, must be around here.' She thought to herself. She swinged around and sees a generator that brings the creatures anywhere. "This must be how they appear here. No doubt Thorne sold his tech on the black magic." She said to herself. She tried to think of a way to deactivate it, until she got shot by an impact web. It wasn't hers. "Wolf Spider?" She thought. 
"No... he was injured. There's no way he could be here. Then that means.... oh no..." Spider-Girl looked behind her but the figure ran off. She chased after the shadow figure but it disappeared. She went back the generator thinks.... She can't shut it down, but she can destroy it. She webbed her hands to make web gloves and starts smashing the generator like no tomorrow. It blow up and the creatures that were transported by that generator vaporized. 

She continued looking for the shadow figure until she found a bigger generator and found more creatures so she used her magic to blast the generator to dust. It exploded and sucked the creatures in it. 
As Spider-Girl looked around, there was nothing left. She got rid of all the creatures in the building. She went to an extra room to see if there was anything until she encountered... 

"You!" Spider-Girl gasped. It was... her.

"You!" Copied the person. 

"The imposter!" 

"The imposter!"

The imposter did a flash on Spider-Girl and fleed. "Come back here!" Spider-Girl shouted here. She chased the imposter again until it a wall. But it wasn't a wall. It was a holographic projection of a wall. "That's the girl who framed me! And the one who stole the technology." Spider-Girl ran throw threw the wall and as she entered she sees the imposter waiting for her. 

"You look like me, but your not me." Spider-Girl.

"Why would i look anything like you princess?" The imposter said. "I'm surprised that no ever expected that hair piece you let around, well at least people are dumb. They don't know why would you change costumes and have red eyes. Looks like that time is upon me." The imposter transformed into her true self. To reveal a woman with red hair and flexible armor. 

"And now. Allow me to crush you once and for all..." She said.

"Who are You?" Spider-Girl asked. 

"I am Scarlet Heart, now say goodnight." She said while charging at her with blaster. 

Spider-Girl dodged  Scarlet's blaster, and tired to use her melee attacks. But she sees that Scarlet is a skilled fighter. Scarlet did a backflip and shoots Spider-Girl 3 times. Luckily Spider-Girl dodged those as well and webbed up Scarlet Heart's blaster and destroyed it. Then she strikes at her and threw Scarlet at the wall. "Give up now." Spider-Girl said. Before was gonna grab Scarlet, she kicked her away.

"You really think you beaten me? Think again... Spider-Girl." Scarlet used a device that made her body grew in size. "And now little princess... you die." 

Spider-Girl giggled nervously and said... "he he he, it is too late for us to friends?" 

Scarlet tried to stomped on Spider-Girl and she jumped and then webbed up Scarlet's eyes and tried to find something to shrink her back to normal size. But Scarlet grabbed her and use her other hand to hit Spider-Girl 7 times. And then threw her down to her feet. Then Spider-Girl had an idea. And web zipped herself up and use her magic to absorbs all of Scarlet's to shrink her down.

"Noooooooooooo!" She yelled. Spider-Girl jumped down and beat Scarlet up and then hold her with her two hands.

"Okay Scarlet Heart, I want answers. Who's behind all this." Spider-Girl asked.

"I'll never tell you. You may have defeated my Princess Twilight Sparkle. But you can't stop the magic invasion." Scarlet said.

"Magic invasion?" Spider-Girl said and sooned realized that she was fighting countless creatures. "Wait... you mean there's more of them?"

"You fool! There will be more then you can imagine, that fog which blankets the city is preparing everyone in Canterlot for a new order." 

"No! Your the fool Scarlet Heart." Spider-Girl said as she punched Scarlet in the cheek wig her magic. "WHERE!? WHERE ARE THEY COMING FROM!!!???" 

"Alright then, in Everfree, there's a warehouse that leads to an underground facility by a secret passage." Scarlet said as she was feeling like passing out. "If only I could watch them destroy you." 

"Whoever your boss is, he's off his rocker! No one can't control the equestrian magic! I know how it works!" Spider-Girl cried out. 

"Correction princess, no one... Before now!"  

"I don't care if you know my name... And spare the Pity talk. This isn't a game Scarlet Heart. The magic from Equestria could lead to destruction in someone's hand unless I could stop them." 

To be continued...
> Enter Everfree
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After getting the information from Scarlet Heart, Twilight takes a train to Everfree, it was a long train ride. But while she was on the train, she thinks to herself, why would anyone frame her? The city has been good to her. Whatever the case, she brought Scarlet Heart to the police, but she didn't go to a jail cell. Twilight needs to find out who set her up and hired Scarlet to frame her. She found a damaged sign that saids 'Camp Everfree.' Twilight remembers that Timber said that the camp originally belonged to his family but because of Gloriosa's actions they decided to let Filthy Rich build his spa. Twilight felt sorry for what happened, but she could've find another way. She focus too much on what has transpired here that she notice some notice a warehouse in the woods. And also noticed some strange activity over there some prickly things were starting to break into the warehouse but it seems the warehouse was guarded by a force field, Twilight will have to figure out another way in order to get inside. She looked around and only found trees, bushes, and nothing else. 

Until she notice a fake rock. She removed the rock with her hands and found a hole. She doesn't know what was a rock was covering the hole? Before she could think of jumping in the hole. Her spider sense went off. She sense that's she's not alone. She heard growling and snarling like there are wolves in the woods. Until something from the shadows jumped out and charged at Twilight. She touched it until she found another wolf-like creature Jumping ather and another one. She got a perfect view of the creatures. They look like wolves... but they looked like trees created them.

"Oh shit." She said. The tree wolves charged at Twilight, but she quickly ran into the hole. As she jumped in, she sees that the hole was a tunnel. Must be a shortcut if anyone was out of the warehouse. The trees wolves got down and Twilight ran, trying to tired them out. But it looks it's not working because their tree wolves. They don't have the capacity to get tired. She found a light at the end of tunnel and quickly swinged to it. 

She managed the get the surface above her, but the tree wolves caught up to her and they were in a Laboratory. The tree wolves look like their ready to eat her. So it looks like Twilight will have to fight them out.

She shoot her webs at one of the tree wolves in the eyes, blinding them until she can use her spider strength to throw one at the wall. When the tree wolf hit the wall. It shattered into logs, sticks and leaves. It seems their easy to defeat. Another tree wolf ran and hit Twilight. She summon all her strength and ran up to the tree wolf and single-handedly punched the tree wolf so hard it went through the whole body. "Timber..." She said while the tree wolf fell apart. "That's what I'll call them. Timberwolves." The last timberwolf was the only one left. Twilight used her magic to sap it into dust. "Rest in peace. Or should I say... pieces." 

After defeating the timberwolves, she sees more of the laboratory. Then she found a door. She walked through the door to find the main room. And it was huge. There was many doors and fuel domes spouting out something. "This must be where that fog is coming from." Twilight said in awe. "Who is behind all this?" 

Twilight looks around to see if she can go through the other doors. They seem to be shut down. She'll have to find an active door so she can find a way to activate the other doors. She found one. But when she went in... She found a familer face. "Spider-Girl! Oh man, I'm so happy to see you!" 

"Wolf Spider, how- wha- what's going on here?!" Spider-Girl asked. 

Wolf Spider walks close to the dome. "Your guess is as good as mine sweetheart. Those guys at the ambulance must've drugged me. Cause the next thing I knew I woke here. You gotta get me out of here."

"Ok Wolf, but how?" She asked.

"If you can somehow shutdown the power, I can escape." Wolf Spider informed Spider-Girl. 

"Got it." Spider-Girl said. She looked around and sees a switch. 'This must be for the other doors.' she pulled and went out of the research room. The other doors were functioning. She web-swinged to the one of the doors and in went inside. "Great, I'm in." She looks closely at the lever. "Hmm... if I read this right..this lever controls the exhaust port. If I can plug in the panels without stopping the black night fog. It would be like a banana in a tail pipe. And it will cut the power too." She said to herself. She pulled the lever and the panel above closed. And then the main room is starting to break. " step in the right direction, but not enough pressure." She ran out and swinged to the other doors and put those levers too. The panels closed down and the pressure in the dog was too much. The main room was ready to blow up. But it a little bit. But the dome was evaporated. And Wolf Spider was free. "That does it. Yes!" Spider-Girl said. 

Wolf Spider runs to Spider-Girl and gave her a hug. 

"Thanks Twilight. Whatever you did, it worked." 

"Hey, what are friends for." Spider-Girl said. "You go and get some help Midnight. I'm gonna find out whose behind all this." Spider-Girl said looking serious. 

"You got it. I'll be back." Wolf Spider swings away to get some help. And Spider-Girl ran to a facility. It's time to end this, once and all. 

> Arachnid collision: Spider vs Spider
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spider-Girl through the corridor, and sees a light, when she reached the light at the end of corridor, she sees two black shadowy figures right in front of her. The one in the middle have an evil laugh. "Listen to me, whoever you are..." Spider-Girl said. "No one can't control the equestrian magic, NO ONE!" 

The figure took a pause... "I don't need to control the particles, Spider-Girl." The light faded away and appeared a man in green armor and beside him was someone who appeared to be a black knight. 

Spider-Girl quickly remembered to man in the green armor... "Mynock?"

"We will work with them, its a perfect world order! Those who can't share my vision, will be crushed by it! For I am Tarantula." Tarantula said. 

As Spider-Girl was about to walk towards Tarantula, she heard a familer voice. "Speaking of Crushed..." Wolf Spider appered from his camouflage. "Its showtime freaks." He activates his talons. 

"Wolf? I thought I told you to get help." Spider-Girl said being upset. 

"Where's the fun in that, I'm not gonna let you hod all the action. Now, I'll take of the big black knight." Wolf Spider said. He charged at the strange black knight. But the knight grabbed Wolf Spider and jumped to the top floor to take him down. 

"Alone at last." Spider-Girl said.

Tarantula got his mechanical spider legs ready for the fight. "Let us end this Spider-Girl!"

Spider-Girl swinged to Tarantula but was blocked by a force field. 

"You will never get pass my barrier, Spider-Girl." Tarantula said. 

Spider-Girl knew he was right. She needed find some way to draw power away from his shield. Tarantula charged his mechanical legs at Spider-Girl, but thankfully, Spider-Girl dodges them, and notice something... Their were secret switches that could deactivate the shield. If she can get him to strike his legs at them, it can deactivate the shield. She just needs to mock him. "Hey Tarantula, only a coward would hide behind a holographic barrier." Tarantula got very upset and striked Spider-Girl with his legs, she moved out of the way, and he destroyed one of the switches. "His shield draws power from his. But I still need to draw more power."  Spider-Girl thought to herself. "Oh come on. Is that really the best you got. I bet even your mother attack better then you!" Tarantula was getting pretty mad, and attacked again and destroyed another hidden switch again. "Your mama's so brave, she... uh... consider you a wuss!"

"THAT'S IT! NOW I'M PISSED!" Tarantula screamed and opened all his metal legs destroyed the last two switches. "NO! LOOK WHAT YOU MADE ME DO!"

"Time to pay the piper Tarantula." Spider-Girl said. She rapidly beat Tarantula and gave him on big punch to finish off. 


"This can't end... this way..." Tarantula collapsed on the floor.

"One down, one to go..." Spider-Girl said. "I wonder how Wolf Spider's doing." Spider-Girl looked up and saw Wolf Spider getting knocked out by the knight. "Midnight! Are you Okay? Talk to me." Spider-Girl wasn't aware that the knight was watching. "Wake up." 

Wolf Spider weakishly said... "Look out... Sparkle... behind you."

Spider-Girl didn't know what he was talking about until she was lavatated off the ground and for lored to fight the black knight cause he has magic too. "Twilight Sparkle... your Angel of death awaits..."


To be continued...
> Not the final boss
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You are a pain." A voice said. 

Spider-Girl woke up, after being pulled up into a secret room. She looked up to see the a mysterious armoured man looking down on her. "What are you?" She asked. 

"Kavitor! The prince of darkness. I've waited a long time for meet you... Twilight Sparkle..."

"Wha-! How did you know my name?"  Spider-Girl was shock to hear someone saying her secret identity.

"That's for me to know... and for you to be silent..." Kavitor blasted his dark magic at Spider-Girl and punched her right to the wall. " Have enough?"

Spider-Girl got up from the floor, feeling angry. "Not even close." She shot a web at him but he grabbed and pull her towards him and he punched her and thrown her against a strange anti-matter bubble. 'I'm guessing Mynock made it, just in case he tries to double cross him.'

" Still Alive, you're a disappointment to me, nothing more then a insect beneath me and my throne, you just pure failure, where as I, I am the Prince of Darkness." Kavitor grabbed her by the neck, and hold her against the wall. 

"Prepare to die... Princess!" But then...  Kavitor was blasted by lightning and Spider Twi saw a person in a green and red costume with strange powers.

"Take your stinking claws off her you damn dirty villain!" Wolf Spider showed up with little strength he had left. 

"Still alive?"

"Hell yeah! It will more then the likes of you, to get rid of me."

"I disagree!" Kavitor charged at Wolf Spider, Wolf Spider dodged and tried to land some punches and kicks. It only had little effect on him. Kavitor grabbed him
Wolf Spider and slammed him to the ground 3 times and threw him out of the upper area with his energy punch. He turn his head and faced Spider-Girl while she tried to get up. "What are you going to do Sparkle? No allies, no hope!" He said.

"I may not like my pony counterpart. But you don't know nothing about me!" Spider-Girl ran up to Kavitor and Kavitor did the same. 

Spider-Girl jumped over Kavitor and shot her webs at him and pulled him up and slammed him into the bubble. The pain was so strong, it made Kavitor's armor rust up. And made a little portal to escape into just as Wolf Spider was getting back into the fight. 

"Beginners luck if you ask me... but don't worry... we'll meet again..."

As Kavitor disapears, Wolf Spider give a chuckle. "Ah, that's right! Suck it! And stay out!".

"I don't think that will be the last time we'll see him Midnight. We should probably get Mynock out of here and take him to the police." Spider-Girl said. 

As the two spiders went to get Mynock... "He is a born loser. Isn't he Twilight?" Wolf Spider said. 

Spider-Girl nodded. "It's like I told Scarlet Heart... No one can't control the magic." But then her spider sense started tingling. 

Wolf Spider placed his hand on Spider-Girl's shoulder. "Take a breather spider. It's over. No one will ever use the magic again."

"Is that so...?" 

Spider-Girl was already aware of what's going on... "Oh no. I forgot! The timberwolves. There still out there."

Wolf Spider was now confuse. "Wait you mean those stick wolfs? Where did they even come from." 

"Oh... don't you know... it was me... it was all me..." 

The voice in the shadows walked up to the two spiders while opening the secret door using magic. She had dark pinkish hair. With a daisy headband. It was... Gloriosa Daisy. 

Spider-Girl was shocked and took off her mask. "Gloriosa?" 

"You know her?" Wolf Spider asked. 

"Yes. She and her brother Timber Spruce own a camp here but thanks to her actions, Filthy Rich turned her family's camp Everfree into a spa resort." Twilight explained to Wolf Spider. 

"It was no surprise that stubborn Filthy Rich destroyed my camp. Yes my actions may have been... exaggerated. But who could blame when your family decides to give up on traditions." Gloriosa said while walking around Twilight. 

"How did you get here?" Wolf Spider asked. Gloriosa didn't say anything but looked at the secret door that's open. The entrance leads to a cave like tunnel. Wolf Spider sees the open entrance... Gloriosa ran pass Wolf Spider, he and Twilight chased after her and ended up seeing a special catalyst with little jewels sitting. "Twilight, web her up." He said. He walked passed Gloriosa and sees the jewels. He tried to study them to focus on his origins. "Looks like we know how Tarantula and Kavitor we're able to use those timberwolves. These geos carry some sort of... equestrian magic... just like you and the others Twilight." Wolf Spider assumed. 

Gloriosa broke free from the webbing and had a stern face on her. "Give that to me."

Wolf Spider put the geo back where it belongs. And he notices the ones in her neck that she wears as a neckless. "So... it was you. You use the magic of the geos to summon those timberwolves." 

Gloriosa was now confused. "How do you know about the magic?" 

"I've seen magic shit that will turn you green. I know cause she has magic too. Wolf Spider said.

"Gloriosa, you shouldn't use the magic. No one can't control it. If you use to much, it would become too dangerous" Twilight said. 

"Oh I got this. And I'm gonna use it to get my revenge on Filthy Rich. I just need more power!" Gloriosa said as she stretched out her hand. 

"Oh no you don't!" Wolf Spider as he tries to shoot a web at her. But Gloriosa blocked it and use her magic to tie the two spiders with vines.

Twilight struggled to get free. "Gloriosa, think about what your doing?!"

Gloriosa didn't listen to Twilight and grabbed the last two geos. It transformed her into a nature monster. With shiny blue hair, black eyes and creepy plant like attire. 

"You know... my brother tells the campers a scary story about a plant creature just like me. What was her name again...? Oh now I remember." 

Wolf Spider tried very hard to break free. "Gloriosa Daisy what have you done!?" 

Gloriosa levitated Wolf Spider off the ground. And looked at his eyes. "I am Gaia Everfree." She slammed Wolf Spider into the ground. "Sorry bugs. I know what I need to do. But since we're not in the same page..." Gaia Everfree floated outside

and destroyed the Laboratory with Spider-Girl and Wolf Spider trapped inside. "Time to get my revenge... And no one, snd i mean no one will ever get in my way..." She floated up to the sky and flies to Canterlot City.

To be continued...
> Forever Free Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Finally! The fog is gone! WOO HOO!!!" Rainbow Dash cheered. The fog was cleared through out Canterlot City. She and Rarity can finally walk to the diner to meet their friends there. 

At the Diner. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack and Sunset Shimmer, we're chatting about the fog clearing up. "If the fog is gone, then that means Twilight did it." Pinkie Pie said. "We should celebrate. We can through a big hero party." 

"Hold on sugarcube." Applejack said covering Pinkie's mouth. "It is great that Twilight managed to stop the fog and save the city. But she still has one more thing to do in order to gain the people's trust back."

"Oh, what is that?" Fluttershy asked. 

"Twilight needs to find her perpetrator. Someone who her up. Scarlet Heart may have been the false Spider-GIrl. But Twilight needs to find out who was responsible for blaming her and causing chaos with that darn fog." Applejack said. 

"Oh yeah... that's true." Sunset said. "I'm really worried. The last time I saw her, she said that whoever was responible for all this, was at the Everfree forest." 

"Its not just that darling, Haven't you heard..." Rarity said. "Apparently some girl has gone missing. It happened during the fog."

"That can't be good." Rainbow Dash said. 

Rarity showed the picture. "It was this girl. Her name was Gloriosa Daisy."

Sunset's eyes were widened in shock. "I know that girl... she was with her brother when me and Twilight were at that exposition. She was not happy." 

Pinkie realised something. "Wait a minute, that was the day Spider-Girl stole something. Do you think that girl was responsible for framing Twilight?" She asked. 

All of a sudden the news started up. "Breaking News! There's a plant like girl causing havoc upon the city. With creepy vines. The police can't hold them off. I for one, personally want to apologise for saying that Spider-Girl betrayed us. Spider-Girl, if your seeing this, please help us, we'll forgive you if your truly not a criminal." 

Rainbow Dash couldn't believe what the newsman was saying. "Suck up."

Sunset Shimmer got up from the table. "Come on girls. Let's go check it out.

"Right." They all said.



The 6 girls went to where the police are. They saw them tied up in the vines. Everyone in the city saw the plant creature floating in the air. 

"PEOPLE OF CANTERLOT CITY!!! I AM GAIA EVERFREE!!! I SEEK THE MONSTER KNOWN AS FILTHY RICH. SURRENDER HIM TO ME. OR I WILL DESTROY THIS AWFUL PLACE." She said. 

"Yeah, you and what army?" A civilian said. Gaia Everfree showed the vines and the timberwolves surrounding her. "Oh... that army." 

"I'll give you to the count of 3, if you don't give me Filthy Rich, I'll tear up this city apart!" Gaia Everfree said. "1..." The civilians started running around in circles. "2..." Other civilians pled to Gaia Everfree no. "3!" The timberwolves charged at the people. "You had your chance. And you just lost... the city." 

The 6 girls heard everything, and went to hide. "We need to find Twilight." Sunset said. 


To be continued... 
> Forever Free Part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Where is she?" 

"We're trying to figure that out Spike." Sunset said. The girls got together in Pinkie Pie's house, to find out what they should do. 

"Twilight said she was going to Everfree right?" Rarity said. 

"Yeah" Sunset said. 

"What if something happened over there." Fluttershy said.

"That could be true. That must be why that Gloriosa girl got her magic powers." Applejack pointed out. "What if Twilight is still out there being injured?"

"Rainbow Dash," Sunset said. "See if you can make it to Everfree." While Twilight was gone, the other girls's magic advanced. Applejack had gain super strength, Fluttershy can talk to animals and understand them, Pinkie Pie can make her cupcakes explode, Rarity can make energy diamonds, Sunset Shimmer has became a telepathic. And Rainbow Dash gained super speed. "With your speed, you make it over there asap." Sunset said. 

"I'll try. But first... I'll need something." Rainbow Dash left the room in a flash. She came back in 5 seconds with a dark blue costume with white gloves and boots. 

"Spider-Girl would need Zapp's help to fight this evil villainess." 

Rarity was a little upset. "Okay, so you'll try to find Twilight, and we'll try to hold off Gaia Everfree. I wish I had time to make us some superhero costumes. Maybe some fashion boots. And some sparkles."

"What are we, Winx Club? No! We don't have time for costumes." Sunset Shimmer said. 

Rainbow smirked. "You read my mind sister." So Rainbow ran off the find Twilight. 



Rainbow Dash made it to Everfree, and looked around and saw a devastated rummage and sees a hand sticking out. "Oh shit! Twilight!" Rainbow Dash ran to the rummage and took out the debree and she found Spider-Girl and Wolf Spider damaged up. 

"Twilight! Twilight are you okay?" Rainbow Dash said. 

"R-Rainbow Dash?" Twilight said. "Ow, my head. Are you a hallucination?" 

Rainbow Dash got confused. "What makes you think I am?"

"Your dressed up as Zapp from the Power Ponies." 

"Oh no, its really me Twilight. I ran here. Turns out me and the others got superpowers. So i dress up as Zapp cause I wanted to save you in style." Rainbow Dash said. 

"Oh no, Midnight!" Twilight saw Midnight Wolf injured. 

"What happened to him?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"It was Gloriosa Daisy. She took some sort of magic from some geos, and attacked us. She followed me after I found out that Mynock was the one who framed me." Twilight said. "Rainbow, you need take us to the hospital, Midnight needs medical attention." 

"Except for Mynock, he goes to jail. Got it." Rainbow Dash said. 

So Rainbow Dash grabbed Twilight while she holds Midnight and Mynock and first went to the hospital, and then Rainbow Dash took Mynock to jail. Twilight's web shooters were still active so she was able to swing back home and change her costume. Twilight was shock to see Canterlot City being invaded by vines. She called Sunset Shimmer and told her to get over to her fast pronto. They came. And they hugged her cause they missed her. 

"Do you know why an evil girl is invading the city?" Pinkie Pie asked. "And even worst, she's asking for Filthy Rich."

"Diamond Tiara's father? Oh no. It is true." Twilight realised. 

"What's true Twilight?" Fluttershy asked. 

"Its Gloriosa Daisy. She's getting her revenge on Filthy Rich for turning her family's camp into a spa resort, and she's taking it out on the city." Twilight explained. "She transformed into what she calls herself Gaia Everfree."

Fluttershy was feeling angsty. "Sigh Why do these things always happen to us." 

Rarity agreed. "What should we do?"

"What we always do, save the day." Rainbow Dash said. 

"I knew you would say that." Sunset said. "That's why I made this." Sunset was wearing a fire pattern suit with a mask and a hat.

"Sunrise Shimmer has evolve into... Teaserflame."

"Whoa whoa whoa... wait a minute.

"...Yeah?"

"So you like tease people with fire?" 

"Well kinda, but Its... metaphorical."

"For what?"

"Its suppose to strike fear into the hearts of criminals." 

Rainbow laugh like there was no tomorrow. "What was your second choice, Beacon Hair?" Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie laugh like there's no tomorrow now. Until their mouths got webbed up. 

"Shut up you too. Your grounded." Twilight said. She was wearing her original prototype suit. "Teaserflame is a cool name. Now let's go stop Gaia Everfree..."

'This is for you, Midnight Wolf' 

To be continued...
> Forever Free Part 3
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the middle of Canterlot City, Gaia Everfree was still terrorizing the people. She even plan to cover up the city in vines. "WHERE IS HE!? WHERE IS FILTHY RICH!?!" She cried out. She some a cupcake on the ground, and she was confused. Until the cupcake exploded. Gaia Everfree was flying threw the air until she hit a building wall. "Who is responsible for this!?" She asked with a snarling look on her face.


"That would be me! Pinkamena Diane Pie! AKA... uh... Lollipop!" Pinkie Pie said. She was wearing her blue onesie with pink boxing gloves. 


Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Rarity joined Pinkie, to confront Gaia Everfree. "You need to stop this now Gloriosa."

"Why should I?" Gaia Everfree asked.

"Cause this is wrong." Rainbow Dash said. "It is one thing to loose a family camp, but its a whole other thing to get revenge."

Gaia Everfree turned her head, and saw a girl in a fire costume burning her thorns and vines. "You girls... have been stalling??!!" 

"Oh shit." Teaserflame said. "Plan B girls, ATTACK!!!"

All the girls charged at Gaia Everfree, one by one, Rainbow Dash used her speed, but it backfired. Applejack threw a car at her, but she ripped it in half, Rarity threw her magic diamond shards at her but she blocked. Pinkie Pie made confetti based boxing gloves, and uses them to explode Gaia Everfree, she had an adventage, but Gaia Everfree threw her with her vine. 

"Why are you fighting me? I doing this to avenge my camp. I want to do this for you." Gaia Everfree said. 


"Uh... Gloriosa darling, I know your feeling bad about loseing Camp Everfree, but I'm not ready to lose my trips to the spa." Rarity said with a nervous giggle. 

Gaia Everfree had a creepy smile when she heard what Rarity said. 
"To the spa..." 

She said... "TO THE SPA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


"GLORIOSA!!!"

Gaia Everfree turned her head, and she saw her brother Timber Spruce with a pink onesie wearing girl with goggles. 'Timber?" 

"Gloriosa, Spider-Girl told me what happened, you need to stop this right now! This isn't the way!" Timber said. 

"I appreciate your concern Timber, BUT I GOT THIS!!!"

Gaia Everfree used her vines to grab Spider-Girl. and grabbed her head. "Tell me... Do you bleed..." Gaia was about to crush Spider-Girl. 

Until... She got scratch deeply. She screamed. And her hand let go of Spider-Girl's head. She turned her head. And she saw... Wolf Spider? He's okay?

"Wolf Spider? But you were injured." Spider-Girl said. 

"One thing you should know about us Spider-folk you should know Twi, we heal very quickly. Its kinda of our healing factor." Wolf Spider said. "I hope the other you knows about it too."

"Other me?" 

"Oh uh... Nevermind." 

"You made a big mistake..." Gaia Everfree said. "A huge mistake." Gaia Evefree used her magic to summon a thousand vines, and cover around her. 


She grew in size and became more monstrous then ever... 

"If I can't get my revenge. Then all of Canterlot City will die!!!" She said. 

"Well that's not good." Wolf Spider said. 

"I don't know what we could do." Rainbow Dash said. 

"I have an idea. But it might be dramatic." Teaserflame said. "Twilight you need to use your magic." 

"What... But I can't... Midnight Sparkle could try to get out." Spider-Girl said. 

Wolf Spider stepped in and said... "You don't have to believe in yourself, cause I believe in you. You can do this Twilight."

The other girls nodded, and Teaserflame tries to think up a plan.




Gaia Everfree has been causing more destruction on the streets. When she said Spider-Girl waving her arms. Gaia Everfree ran after her. 

"Move it, move it, MOVE IT!" 


Spider-Girl climbed up a building, and that's when Gaia Everfree notice something. She saw Teaserflame burst out massive fire on her. She screamed and Gaia Everfree heard something from far away.It was like a catastrophic explosion. it reached Gaia Everfree and it turned out to be some sort of energy serge. It made her glitchy, until Spider-Girl flew up and used her midnight blast to reverse Gaia Everfree's magic, reverting her back into Gloriosa Daisy. She fell until Wolf Spider leaped and saved her, Spider-Girl noticed something. An energy serge. It was an orange aura that effected Gloriosa. Spider-Girl flew around and found something on a tree branch. It looked like a orange glowing rock... 

"What is this?"

To be continued...
> Forever Free: Aftermath
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A few weeks have passed, but thanks the girls, it was easy to rebuild a part of the city. Gloriosa was feeling traumatised about what she said. She was sent to juvy for a month to pay for her crimes. Spider-Girl turned Tarantula to the police and explained everything there. They cleared her name, and a day later the mayor and the citizens of Canterlot City apologised for blaming her for the fog that covered the city. Twilight thanked her friends for helping her save the city. But she didn't tell them about the glowing orange rock. But they all did got the geos which was the source of their superpowers. She'll show them the rock later.
The mayor gave Spider-Girl the key to the city. So they had a big cerebration, known as... Spiders Honers day. At the ceremony, Twilight was relieved that her name was cleared, but she felt sorry for Gloriosa. She saw her brother Timber Spruce looking at the sky, alone, feeling sad. Twilight walked up to him, to keep him company. 

"Timber?" Twilight asked.

"Oh, hey Twilight." Timber replied. "What are you doing here?"

"You look sad. You miss your sister?"

"Yeah, *sigh* I didn't realised she would do something that bad. Its messed up. After she turned back to normal, she strangled Filthy Rich, and put him in a coma." 

"I know. Sunset told me that she and Danny are gonna take care of her until Filthy wakes up."  Twilight said. 

"Its nice to know that your a good friend Twilight. For listening to my problems."

Twilight and Timber's faces started to blush. They were about to lock lips together until Mayor Mare announce something that caught Twilight's attention. "... thank Spider-Girl. Give it up for Spider-Man!" 

"I'm sorry Timber. I have to go." Twilight said. She ran up to where her friends are and looked at the spider-man. "...Peter?"


To be continued...
> Forget me... NOT!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Your sure it was him?" 

"Yes. It looked like Peter. But something was different. When I went up to him as Spider-Girl, you was talking like he was meeting me for the first time... its kinda creepy for me." 

A week has passed since Spider-Man came into town. Twilight had been video chatting with her old friend Moondancer on her laptop. She already told Moondancer that she became Spider-Girl and her adventures as a new superhero. She just recently told Moondancer about Spider-Man and how they defeated the Kingpin and saved New York city. But when Twilight told her about Spider-Man not remembering her, Moondancer was shocked. 

"There has to be a reason why Peter Parker lost his memories. It can't be coincidence." Moondancer said.

"I believe it has something to do with this..." Twilight said as she reached out her hand and showed Moondancer a glowing orange jewel. 


"Oh my God..." Moondancer said in awe. "What is that?"

"I don't know what it is. But inbound this during the fight with Gaia Everfree. There were some cosmetic surge across the sky. That's when I saw this thing." Twilight explained. 

"Maybe that gem is the reason Peter's memories of you were erased." Moondancer theorized. 

"That's why I want you to find out. Moondancer. I want you to be my eyes and ears." Twilight offered to Moondancer. 

"You mean... the girl in the chair?" Moondancer said starting to get exited. 

"Exactly." Twilight said. "Rainbow Dash has taught me all she knows about self defence. So now I'm faster, stronger, and tougher. I may also be smarter. But I want you to help me with communications" 

Moondancer got so exited. "YAY! I just got the perfect outfit. But its not here yet. But I'm still exited. So when do get started Spider-Girl?"


"Immediately." Twilight said. 



The next day...

At Canterlot High, Twilight and Fluttershy were walking to class. And they bumped into a guy. Fluttershy thinks it was Flash Sentry cause that's how the other Twilight met him. But it wasn't. The boy had brown hair and wears a blue and grey sweater. And has brown pants. 

"Oh I'm so sorry. I should've look at where I'm going." The boy said.

Twilight looked at the boy, and easily recognised him. "Hi Peter." She said.

The boy was Peter Parker. "Hi... uh... how do you know my name?" He asked. 

Twilight was starting to get shocked. It looked like Peter doesn't  remember her. "You don't remember me?"

"No."

"Do you remember meeting me in New York city?" Twilight asked. 

"I don't remember seeing anything about you. Not since that big explosion back in New York." Peter answered.

Twilight was shocked. "Explosion?" 

" Yeah, It was in the news. The Avengers were fighting an evil alien tyrant name Thanos and the entire world went blank. Must has something to do with that infinity gauntlet thingy." Peter explained. 

Fluttershy was nervous to hear about an explosion. 

Peter was starting to get nervous. 

"Look, I know your a nice girl. But I don't remember someone who has purple hair. Its like an anime convention." He said. "But cheer up. Maybe we can get to know each other. I'm a transfer student from Midtown High. I'll be seeing you around. What's your name?" He asked. 

"Twilight Sparkle." Twilight answered. 

"And Who's that friend of yours?" 

"Oh that's Fluttershy. She's very shy." 

"Go figure." Peter said. "I gotta get to class. See ya." Peter waved goodbye as he walked to class. 

Fluttershy walks up to Twilight while she had tears. "He doesn't remember me...?" Twilight asked herself. 

"The explosion must've wiped Peter's memories in New York." Fluttershy theorised. 

"Maybe. But he still remembers being Spider-Man. I saw him at the ceremony as Spider-Man." Twilight assumed. "We can figure it out later. I'll send the info I have to Moondancer. Let's get to class." Twilight and Fluttershy walk to the classroom. 



Later...

After class, Twilight saw Peter in the hallway. And walked up to him again. "Hey Peter. Sorry about earlier. I wasn't thinking straight. But I have a question for you." Twilight asked. 

"Oh okay. What is it Twilight?" Peter wondered.

"Why did you transfer to CHS?"

"Well its a long story. Come outside." Peter took Twilight to the front yard. "Okay. I'll tell you why. My friend Harry Osborn just lost his Father Norman Osborn at an explosion. He was known as a supervillain called the Green Goblin. And he died from his own pumpkin bombs." Peter explained. He hated telling Twilight about that. 

"Harry was so upset. He blamed Spider-Man for not helping his father. Me and my friend Gwen Stacy went with Harry to his father's funeral for support.

A phew months later. My aunt got a job in this city. So we would be moving out of New York. So i told all my friends and they seem pretty much glad I'm leaving. Except for my friends Harry, Liz, Gwen, Mary Jane and Flash. Gwen told me she's gonna date Harry for comfort. So I told goodbye. And Maybe I'll come back to visit. Harry was upset that I wasn't gonna stay and he said good luck to me. I figured he's starting to hate me. But I didn't want to live in a city where I'm treated like an outcast. And that's where I am right now."

"Wow, so you moved here, cause your friend hated you." Twilight asked while being in awe. This Peter was different then the last time she saw him. "Wow. Well to be fair. Its not really his fault. His dad was crazy. But don't worry, you'll feel quite at home here in CHS, you'll be treated like a friend, not an outcast."

"Thanks Twilight. You know. Your a good listener." Peter said. "Well, I should get going. I have to pick up some eggs for my aunt. I'll see you later." Peter said as he walked back home. 

"Bye Peter." Twilight said, waving her hand at Peter.

Fluttershy and Rarity walked up to Twilight, cause they were ease dropping. "Sorry Darling. We didn't mean to snoop on you. You know how much I like to gossip. That boy seems interested on you." Rarity said.

"Yeah. I think I can start all over again with him. I'll just pretend I don't him for a while." Twilight agreed. "How's Midnight by the way?"

"H-he's doing okay. He'll be back to school tomorrow." Fluttershy said. 

"Good. Girls meet me at Moondancer's house and tell the others too. I need to tell you all something. I found something that might lead to Peter's memories being erased.

"Okay Twilight. We'll see you tonight." Rarity said. 

To be continued...
> The Soul stone
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

That night at Moondancer's house, Twilight and Moondancer we're waiting for the others to arrive. Twilight showed Moondancer the gem she found. "This must be part of the reason Peter Parker's memories." Moondancer said. "And not just  his, but it seems New York had the same effect."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked. 

As soon as Moondancer was gonna explain, the other girls and Midnight Wolf came over.

Twilight was happy to see Midnight back in good shape. "Thank you for being here." She said. "Now I can show you this..."


Midnight and the girls were in awe. Rarity was the first to speak. "OH MY GOD DARLING! What is this unique, fascinating beautiful gemstone?" She asked.

"I don't know." Twilight said. "But I think it has something to do back in New York city."

"I have heard something in the news about it. Their was a big flash that happened in the sky and New York took the most impact. It happened during our fight with Gaia Everfree." Rainbow Dash said.

"I hear about that too. The newsman said that no one in New York can remember what happened. They had live fee but the camera went blank. And the whole city went white, the next day, it is like no one remembered what happened that day." Pinkie said. 

"That impact must've also effected Gloriosa which made her turn back into her normal self." Sunset said. 

"Oh yeah... I've heard about this." Midnight said. "I remember hearing that the Avengers were fighting an evil tyrant name Thanos, then there was a flash." 

"So... this gem is involved with the flash. Cause it also effect Peter too." Fluttershy said. 

"His memories were like a reset. He had a different appearance, but he did still remembers being Spider-Man." Moondancer said. 

Twilight thought of something... "What if... Miles Morales was reset too?"

"What do you mean Sugercube?" Applejack asked. 

"Miles is from an alternative dimension just like Peter. And If Peter's memories were reset, maybe Miles was reset too. Like he never left his world." Twilight explained.

"That is a possibility." Moondancer said. "And that gem must be part of the problem. Let's see what it does." 

Twilight tries to use the gem and she pointed it at Rainbow Dash. And it zapped! And Rainbow was like a mindless puppet. Everyone was so shocked Twilight begged the gem to turn her back to normal. The gem listen and it turned Rainbow back to normal. "Twilight what the hell!" She yelled. "Its bad enough being friends with an egghead. But making me like your slave? That stone must have power over people. Like they can make them do whatever they want." Rainbow realized something... "You could make me an egghead too! Get that stone away from me!" Rainbow hide behind Midnight.

"Wait I remember something i read." Moondancer said as she went on the internet... "Here it is... Apparently it wasn't the first time the avengers fought Thanos. Look! This gem is called The Soul stone. It said that 'the Soul Stone Allows the user to steal, control, manipulate, and alter living and dead souls. The Soul Gem is also the gateway to an idyllic pocket universe At full potential, the Soul Gem grants the user control over all life in the universe.' Its also one of the six infinity stone. The most powerful items in the universe." 

Rainbow was shocked to hear about it. "So I could be manipulated into being an egghead." She said... "HELL NO!" 

Sunset realised something too. "The stone can also open into pocket dimensions? What if it can be used to open a portal to Equestria?" She thought. 

"I don't know if its a possibility. We should put this away... No one should about this." Twilight said. The girls agreed... not knowing that someone outside was watching... 

"An infinity stone... here this city... hmm hmm hmm... This could be my chance for a little payback..."


To be continued...
> Spider relationship reborn Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day, Twilight was patrolling the city as Spider-Girl. She looks around, and sees that there hasn't been any crimes. She noticed a few thieves but the police have already caught up to them. Later on... she has noticed three guys in trench coats. "That seems odd." She said. "One's a bit bulky. To bulky then Bulk Biceps. They must be up to something." She followed the three men into an abandon subway station, and where they have bags of money with them. "They must've stole that money from the bank." Spider-Girl said to herself. The three men took of the trench coats, Spider-Girl recognised one of them... "The Shocker? He looks different..." Spider-Girl said. 


The Shocker opened a laptop, and connected it to an old TV. "Alright Hammerhead, The bank was easy to rob. Ah highly doubt the spider's around this city." He said. 

"Don't underestimate him Shocker. The boy said that he would in Canterlot City. And them Sinister Six are itching to find him." Hammerhead said from the old TV. "The bank robs would get his attention so I can inform the others where that wall crawler lives."

"You better be right about it. Even if the bug's swinging new buildings. We don't have any advantages." Shocker said. 

"With Ricochet's speed and Ox's brute strength and your upgraded gears, you won't lose to the webhead again." Hammerhead said, as he looks aware... "But for now, you can test your upgrades by taking care of our pink trespasser!" Hammerhead turned off his connection, and Shocker, Ricochet and Ox behind them and Shocker blasted the edge of a wall, and Spider-Girl was caught. 

"Oh crap!"

"Uh... i know she's a girl, but she is definitely not Spider-Man." Ox said.

Ricochet got upset of Ox's statement. "Well yeah dummy, she's a girl!"

"Well Ah'll be a monkey's uncle, if it isn't the sensational Spider-Girl. We've seen pictures of you... but Ah thought you were just a girl cosplaying like in the internet." Shocker said while hold unto Spider-Girl's face.

"That's wrong in all accounts Shocker." Spider-Girl said as she broke free. Shocker was surprised that he didn't have to introduce himself to her. "I know how weapons work. But your friends, I do not know." 

"Oh well, I'm Ox, and this is Ricochet. We're the Enforcers. And We are tracking down Spider-Man." Ox said. Ricochet stomped on his foot.

"Shut up Ox!" Ricochet cried out. 

"Well you picked the wrong city. Spider-Man is not around here. Just me." 

"That's a fat chance Spider-Girly, we know Spider-Man moved here, why else would he leave New York City. You know something..." Shocker said. 

Spider-Girl got in a fighting pose. "I don't know what your talking. But I do know, your either gonna give that money back, or I'm gonna take it by force back to the bank."


"Ah always wanted a female dance partner... despite you being another spider. Enforcers... Let's dance!" 



Ricochet charged at Spider-Girl with his speed attack, Spider-Girl dodged, and was going for Shocker, but then she got hit by Ricochet, he can bounce off the walls, floors and ceiling like a pinball. Spider-Girl went flying until Ox grabbed her and smashed her on the floor and through her against at the wall. Shocker blasted her, shattering the wall. Spider-Girl reached up from the broken pieces and shoots webs at Shocker and Ricochet and she slammed them together, and went after Ox.

"Even with Spider-Man strength, you won't beat me." Ox grabbed Spider-Girl by her arm.

"Maybe, but tell me..." Ox looks at Spider-Girl's hand as its glowing with a light blue aura. "Do you believe in magic?" 

"HA HA HA HA! Magic is only in fariy tales." Ox said. 

"Midnight Blast!" Spider-Girl launched a magical blast. It sent Ox flying through the air. 

Shocker and Ricochet were shocked. "A spider that use magic? That's not even fair. That's like a disadvantage." Ricochet complained. 

"She's defiantly not like Spider-Man. Ricochet, try to bounce, we can make a combination attack." Shocker said to Ricochet. He used his vibration gloves to blast into the air, and when they hit the wall, Ricochet bounced off and hit Spider-Girl. Shocker and Ricochet broke free from the webbing. They walked up to Spider-Girl and see that Ox is unconscious. "You may have sorcery bug-et. But you lack webhead's personality." Shocker lifted his glove and aimed it at Spider-Girl, and as he was about to blast her, a web-line snatched Ricochet. "What?!"

"Aw, a party? And you didn't invite girl?" 

"Ah know that voice. And you said he wouldn't be here..." Shocker said to Spider-Girl.

"Nobody's perfect guttertrash." 

"Come out here and show yourself bug boy!" Shocker said. 



"Shocker! Ricochet, Ox, long time no see." Spider-Man said while making an entrance. "What brings you here. Did Jameson dedicated himself to slam me through the ends of the earth. Man that sounds obsessive when I think about it." 

"Your funny bug. Ever since you left New York, we never cared about taking over the city through gang wars and cooperation. We care about revenge, and retribution. Apparently, we got an anonymous tip that you moved somewhere else after you couldn't cope with how you killed the Green Goblin. And you locked a lot of us. When you left. We all escaped." Shocker said. While trying to attack Spider-Man. "Hammerhead and other folks you put behind bars all have to to get back at you. That's why Hammerhead sent me, and the Enforcers to go find you, and after we do, we will inform everyone." 

Spider-Girl shot a web-line at Shocker's glove. "That's a fat chance you have Shocker. I won't let you inform the others about Spider-Man's whereabouts." 

"Aw, thanks Spider-Girl. That means a lot." Spider-Man complemented. "Since Ricochet is webbed out, and you somehow knocked out Ox, let's take down this creep together." 

"Right!" 

Both spiders dodged Shocker's blasts. Spider-Man web-kicked Shocker and then landed an uppercut which launches him into the air, and Spider-Girl finished it with a blast of magic, and then both jumped and slammed Shocker to the ground. 

"Thanks Spidey. But how did you find me?" Spider-Girl asked.

"I've heard about some strange robberies lately. At first I was shocked to find out it was the Enforcers. And I'm very surprised that everyone in New York are looking for me." Spider-Man said. 

"We should better get them to the police." Spider-Girl said. 

"Okay. Let's do that." Spider-Man said. "And I'm surprised that you can do magic. Just like Doctor Strange." 

Spider-Girl blushed for a little. "Well... its kinda a long story." 

"Maybe after we put these creeps in prison. You can tell me... Twilight Sparkle." Spider-Man said.

Spider-Girl's eyes open widely. "How did you..."

Spider-Man chuckled. "Everyone may be fooled. But I've heard about you... That's how I recognised your hair."

To be continued...
> Spider relationship reborn Part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After taking the Enforcers to jail, Spider-Man and Spider-Girl went to building rooftop to talk about what's going on. 

"So every enemy I've made, are looking for me." Spider-Man said. "And I thought they would take over New York if I was gone. This may be the work luck in history." 

"If what Shocker said its true. Then you won't have to worry." Spider-Girl said. "I can help you out." 

"Aren't you surprised that I know your secret identity?" Spider-Man asked. 

"Not really. But I have to wonder, how did you figured it out?" Spider-Girl replied.

"I've heard about you while I moved into the city. For example..." 

"You don't have to make up something to make a lie Peter. Your not the only one who knows about secret identities." Twilight pointed out. 

Peter was shocked that Twilight knows already. So he took off his mask. 

"To be fair, when i transferred to CHS, I've been hearing a lot of gossip about you and your friends having super powers, some similar to the X-Men mutants." Peter explained. "But your friends seem to be using them for normal stuff. And everyone looks like they're okay with them. Their even saying your popular even though you were also a transfer student." 

"That was because the magic stuff started when... my... *sigh* My pony counterpart came to earth." Twilight said while feeling embarrassed hoping Peter won't find her silly.

"Pony counterpart?" Peter asked.

"She comes from another dimension where in her world cute little talking ponies are the population." Twilight said. "Sunset Shimmer is also from that other dimension, cause she stole Princess Twilight's crown, and she had to go to my world to get it back." Twilight explains all, the battle of the bands that made Sunset redeem herself, and how Twilight herself transformed into a monster due to her egotistical principle manipulated her into transforming into a monster. And how she became Spider-Girl. And her adventures of fighting a surviving siren, and taking on an crazed obsessed girl who has the power to control the forest. 

"Wow, you have been on epic adventures as a superhero." Peter said. "Your more like a sorceress spider supreme. You are one brave chick Twilight." Peter complemented to Twilight. She blushed. 

"Thanks Peter." Twilight said. "Well, we better get going. I promised Principle Celestia I take care of her flower plants.

"Sure. I won't tell anyone that your Spider-Girl, i think the school knows about you and your friends superpowers. You be like winx club or Monster high to have magical powers. Besides, I have a friend from New York who wants me to chat with through video chat." Peter said. "We should do this again, I'll be around the city from now on. Plus I heard this was a nice town. Maybe they won't consider me a menace." 

"Okay. Goodnight Peter."

"Goodnight Twilight." 

Peter and Twilight put back on their masks and swinged away back home.

"I think he likes me."

To be continued...
> Pink and Red proluge
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Many weeks have passed since Peter moved into Canterlot City. Twilight feels happy just being around him. She was shy herself but little by little she tried her hardest not to be awkward. But she later noticed that Midnight Wolf was in love with her too. She wanted to lay him down about Peter. 

"Midnight... look. I'm only telling you this cause I know you are in love with me. But I don't feel the same way about you. But I don't mind if we just stay friends. Is that Okay?" Twilight asked politely.

Midnight's heart was broken. But he didn't want to make a scene. He breathe in and out... "Alright Twilight. We'll stay friends. I'll leave you alone for now. Just... take care of yourself." Midnight walked away feeling very sad. 

Twilight didn't mean to hurt his feelings. 

The next day... Rainbow Dash ran to the girls and showed them a poster. "Girls, check this out!!!" She yelled. "Auditions to the Daring Do movie!" 

"Daring Do?" Twilight asked. " You mean that famous novel that spawn a lot of sequels is getting an adaptation.?" 

"Heck yeah." Rainbow Dash answered. "We have to go audition for it. It will be awesome to be in a movie." 

"It would be amazing." Rarity said. "But unfortunately if you look at the poster... it's said the auditions are due till yesterday." 

"What?!" Rainbow Dash looked at the poster. Rarity was right. "NOOOOOOOO!!!" 

"Calm down Rainbow." Sunset said. "I actually got a something interesting. It turns out the director of the Diractor of the Daring Do movie used to be a fellow Camp Everfree person. And after the incident with Gloriosa Daisy, and the illegal work of the Tarantula. Filthy Rich was sued out and the camp came back. Mainly thanks to us for stopping her and to Spider-Girl over here, we've been invited to visit the setting for the Daring Do movie." 

Rainbow Dash was now shocked. "Really!? Yes!!!! Alright." 

"That's kinda interesting." Twilight said. "I heard Midnight Wolf got a job there with the props." 

"It will be nice to see him again." Fluttershy mentioned. 

"Then it's settled. We'll go after school." Sunset said. 



Later...

"Hey Twilight." Peter said walking up to her. 

"Oh, hi Peter. How are you doing." Twilight asked. 

"Everything is fine. The people here are nice. My Aunt got a job 3 days ago. She's a nurse. Do you have anything planned?" He asked. 

"As a matter intact... Yes. You see... my friends and I are going to visit the set for the Daring Do movie." Twilight explained. 

"Daring Do? Never heard of it." Peter said. "Must be a Indiana Jones ripoff." 

"You know... if you like... you can come with me to see the set." Twilight asked. 

"Well... sure. I'll come. But on one condition." Peter look behind to make sure no one is listening. "Can you buy me these ingredients to make some new Web Fluids?"

Twilight raised a brow. "That's all? Okay."

To be continued...
> Pink and Red Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"New York rests easy since that menace known as Spider-Man has given up and left the city. Where is he now... WHO CARES! As long as that wall crawling coward doesn't come back. So as a runner upper for Mayor, I declare that who ever wears a mask that resembles a spider or a costume that resembles Spider-Man, shall be arrested for before they cause poison to New York City." Peter watched the news of what's going on back at his old home in New York. And it seems J. Johna Jameson rents that he doesn't want Spider-Man back. 



Before he and his Aunt May left New York. He told her that he was Spider-Man and explained everything, about how Uncle Ben died, to how he made up for not saving him, and the enemies he fought and to the point where he was about to give it all up and drink an antidote, and how he felt responsible for killing his best friend's dad. Aunt May was  shocked, scared and sad. But she hugged Peter and told him she forgives him and how she is proud that he protected people. And since Harry Osborn planned to let out all of villains, that's how Aunt May decided that they should move away and start a new life in a new city. That how Peter got to Canterlot City in the first place.




Peter leaped off the couch. And walked towards the kitchen. "Hey Aunt May. How are you feeling?" Peter asked. 

Aunt May turned her head while she was washing dishes. "I'm okay Peter. How are things lately at your new school?" She asked. 

"Well it's fine to be honest. I made some new friends already. Even though their girls. But I did made some guy friends." Peter answered.

"That Jameson guy still rants badly about you even since we moved out huh?" Aunt May asked.

"Yeah. I just ignore him. It's not like he'll make up a wanted sign anti being back home." Peter said. 

"Don't jinx it dare. Remember, every enemy you make is tracking you down. Luckily this city appreciates you and your new partner." She mentioned. 

"New partner? Wait you mean Spider-Girl?" He asked his aunt.

Aunt May nodded. "She seems like a nice girl. I love her outfit too, it's very cute. You could say she might have a crush in you."

"That preposterous Aunt May. Spider-Girl is just a friend." Peter said while blushing. 

"Look, I know how she looks at you in the news. Do you know something about her?" She asked.

"Not really." 

The tv news changed while they were talking. "Breaking news! Some man that looks like he's on fire is reaking havoc on the streets. He's been calling out for Spider-Man. From our recent researchers... the man calls himself Molten Man. And he appears to be furious."

"The Molten Man!" Peter gasped. "By that's impossible."

"Peter. You need to go and stop that man before he burns this city." Aunt May said. 

Peter agreed and hugged his aunt. "I dealt with him once, I'll dealt with him twice, and I'll do it again for chicken soup with rice." Aunt May chuckled a bit and Peter grabbed his bag that has his Spider-Man costume in it. And left off to fight Molten Man.




Meanwhile...

At the studio, Twilight and her friends were dressed up in superhero costumes known as the Power ponies, and they were in the middle of a case of tracking down the their who stole the relics  for the Daring Do movie. They chased the cloaked figure all over the studio until Rainbow Dash got locked in the closet. Sunset and Twilight got Rainbow out and Twilight said to herself out loud. "I wonder how Peter is doing."




"SPIDER-MAN!!! I KMOW YOUR OUT THERE! COME OUT AND FACE ME!" Molten Man was screaming in rage to get Spider-Man. And it worked. 

"Alright. Long time no see Molty. The last time I saw you was back in the prison I was in." Spider-Man said. 

"You killed the Green Goblin... And now.... I'm stuck like this forever!"

"So you got out prison to hunt me down?" Spider-Man asked. 


"Yes! Hammerhead give me that last 
coordinates where the enforcers left off before getting attack by that Spider-Chick. But now that know that your here, I'm gonna burn you up and take you back to New York City for execution." Molten Man said. 

Molten Man threw fireballs at Spider-Man and Spidey dodged them constantly. Until he threw web balls at him. "I've learned a few new tricks Spidey." Molten Man used both of his hands and shoots fire to the ground and the was lifted up. "Now I chase you properly."

Spider-Man started running like dog and then soon web swing across the street until Molten Man blasted him.





Meanwhile...

Twilight and her friends have already solved out stole the relics. And Twilight pointed out that it was the Director Mr. Zoom's niece Juniper Montage. She explained everything of how did stole them and tried to hide them. And how she was using Midnight Wolf to get on his good side. Mr. Zoom was upset with Juniper. "Why would you do this!?" He asked. 

"I'm sorry, I just hate Chestnut!" Juniper explained.

"That's hardly a reason to-"


"And I was mad at you for casting her as Daring Do. And I told you over and over again how badly I wanted to play Daring Do and you just ignored me!" Juniper said while cutting her uncle's sentence short. 

"But Juniper, your too young. And you don't have experience!" Mr. Zoom explained.

"I know. But I thought if things go wrong. Maybe Chestnut would quit the production and maybe..." Juniper looked up to her uncle with innocent grin. "Maybe you'll give me a shot?"

"Not only did you jeopardized the production, endangered the safety of the actors and the film crew, but you lied to me and took advantage of my trust!" Mr. Zoom lashed out. 

"I know, I'm sorry..." Juniper said. "I never meant to hurt anyone. And I was gonna return the props just as soon as Chestnut quit. I hope you can forgive."

Mr. Zoom rubbed his eyes and put his hand on Juniper's shoulder. "Your my niece Juniper, so of course I can forgive you. But-" 

Spider-Man crashed through the studio feeling burned. 

Juniper looked at the wallcrawler. "Spider-Man? Is here?

And then Molten Man walks in. Never thought of being a movie here. 

"Oh no. This is bad. Everyone, get to the safe room!" Mr. Zoom told his film crew. 

Twilight ran up to Midnight. "We got to get changed." 

"Not yet. I'll catch up." Midnight said. He walked up to Juniper. "Is this true Juniper? You were just using me? You never really liked me." He asked. 

"I was about to Midnight. I mean your a nice guy." Juniper explained. "Believe me, I did kinda like you."

"No you don't. You used me to hurt my friends." Midnight said. "I don't wanna talk to you. You care about me. You care only for yourself." And run off. And Juniper lowered her head and closed her eyes. Just when she was actually starting to like Midnight. 

"Twilight, I think that's Molten Man." Sunset said. 

"Are you sure? Last thing I remember, you said he was bigger. He looks stronger but he's younger." Twilight explained. "That reset thing  effected Spider-Man's enemies. Remember what I said about my fighting with Shocker?" Twilight asked. 

Sunset nodded.

"If Molten Man use to be larger, then this reset version made him Peter's age." Twilight explained. She quickly got into her Spider-Girl costume and striked. Twilight's friends stayed behind to help repair the damage. "Molten Man I pressure?"


"So your the spider-chick that took down Shocker. Now I'm gonna burn you to ashes."


But then Molten Man got slashed. "Aww, a party? And no one invited me? Guess I'll just crash it!"


"Who the hell are you!" Spider-Man asked. 

"This is my friend Wolf Spider. You can trust him." Spider-Girl said to Spider-Man. 

"Alright. I trust you. Now let's take down that fire freak. We need to drown him in water." Spider-Man said.

"I have an idea. You took distract him." Wolf Spider ran off. 

Molten Man shot more fire balls at Spider-Man and Spider-Girl. They were fast to Molten Man to hit. They can't touch him cause he's living fire. "I'm getting tired of seeing living fire people." Spider-Girl said. They throw their webs at Molten Man and throw him outside. 

Wolf Spider brought a fire hose while he was waiting outside. Molten Man was almost done for. As he looked up and sees Wolf Spider. "Say hello to my little friend!" Wolf Spider said. He turned up the hose and blasted Molten Man with intensive water. 

While being hosed, Spider-Man and Spider-Girl ran up and finished him off with a double spider punch! "Good job with the fire hose Wolf Spider." Spidey said. "Your okay in my book." 

Mr. Zoom and his film crew got out of the safe room and wanted to congratulate Spider-Man, Spider-Girl and Wolf Spider for saving their lives and thank Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer for keeping the movie set safe and restoring the damage. Later as the spiders leave. Spidey said he'll take Molten Man to jail. So he swinged away. Twilight and Midnight changed back to their regular clothes. "Is everyone okay?" Twilight asked. 

"Yes we're fine. Thanks to the spiders." Mr. Zoom said. "And thanks to the girls. Everything looks like it's back to normal." Mr. Zoom then turned to his and walked towards her. "As I was saying before. I can forgive you Juniper. But I'm sorry to say that you are no longer welcomed on the set, and it will take a long time before I consider you back here." He snapped his fingers and the security guard came and he asked Juniper for the keys. The security guard took her to the exit. She stares at the girls with a mean look. As she exits the set.


Midnight at her walking away. He had sad. 

"Midnight darling... will you be okay." Rarity asked. 

"I don't know... maybe I was a little hard on her. But once it used. I'll give her some space. Maybe a.few days. I'll talk to her. I'm sorry for what she did to you."

"It's alright Wolf." Rainbow Dash said. "Now come on! We got a movie to shoot!" 

To be continued...
> Pink and Red Part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the mall... Juniper Montage was walking around on her break. Her uncle managed to get her a job as the  usher at a theater after she almost sabotaged the movie set. She even made Midnight stop supporting her. She was angry. Jealous... and upset. While on her break. She passed by some HD TVs and they were showing a music video. She saw the girls from the movie set dancing with some Crystal Prep girls singing a song called "Dance Magic."


In every tv she passes... She sees them... having the time their life. The more she sees them, the more she growls... "Those girls!" She said. She walked backwards in fear and anger. "First they get me kicked off the Daring Do set and now..." she bumped into a sign that promotes the movie and sees the girls in the background as main semi role cameos. 


"Grrr... their everywhere! I'll bet they'll be at the premiere tonight. I bet I'll be the lucky one ushering them to their seats." Snarling still... She slapped the sign so it can fall down but it stayed still. She then fight with the sign and then threw it on the ground.


"Juniper, where are you? We need you back at the popcorn popper, stat." Said the voice coming from Juniper's walkie talkie. 

"Ceeesh, what was that... BOSS! Ceeeesh... I can't hear you!" She said while putting her walkie talkie away and continued. "If those girls haven't shown up... I would've been playing Daring Do. Tonight would've been about me... I would've been a star." She said to a guy while wearing star-shaped glasses. 

The guy shook his head at her for the glasses. 

"Your right. They are a bit too much." She said while looking at the glasses in the mirror.

Right above Juniper... a strange glowing magical aure came down from the window and landed in the mirror, transforming it into a beautiful enchanted mirror. She look herself in the mirror and her reflection changed. Juniper got scared and dropped the mirror. "What was that?" She touch the mirror and it showed some magical fire as a barrier. She picked it up and saw that her reflection has changed, showing her as a famous Hollywood superstar. 


"Incredible..." She said. She paid the guy at the stand for the mirror. "Keep the change... something tells me this thing's worth it." 

At the popcorn stand. Juniper was looking at her new mirror. She sees her reflection doing poses for the cameras and taking interviews. "It's like this mirror is the only one that gets me." She said to herself. 

"Popcorn spill at the condiment counter!" The manager at the stand told Juniper. 

Juniper points her mirror at the manager. "Does this looks like someone who cleans popcorn messes?" 

She expected the manager to see her celebrity reflection but he sees nothing. Just his reflection. "No. It looks like someone about to fire someone?" 

The manager gave Juniper the the broom and she went to go sweep the popcorn. But instead she just continues to watch her reflection signing autographs. "Now that's more like it." She said. "Oh... I wish this popcorn would clean itself up... So I could stare at you all day." The mirror activated it's magic and cleaned up the popcorn by sucking it in the mirror itself.

The manager passed by and was so surprised. "Wow....done already? I'm shocked."

"You and me both." Juniper said. She then saw Midnight pass by the theater. She ran up to him. But he disappeared. She saw him sitting on a table with someone.

"So Peter. How are you liking your new home?" Midnight asked. 

"It's very nice actually. The people are nicer. And for once. I don't feel hated." Peter said. 

"But tell me... why did that fire guy went after you?" Midnight asked again. 

"Believe me or not, I made a lot of enemies. And since I left New York. It looks like their gonna follow me to the ends of the earth. Molten Man was one of the few. The enforcers were after me. Buy luckily Twilight managed to hold them off. But it looks like they'll be more villains coming after me. I'll have to be careful." Peter said. 

"Don't worry Pete. Me and Twilight are special spiders. We'll help you-" 

"Midnight! Midnight!" Juniper interrupted Midnight's conversation with Peter. 

"Oh god. Not her again." Midnight said. 

"Is that the girl from that movie set?" Peter asked. 

"Yes." Midnight said. Juniper walked up to the boys. "Juniper Montage. What are you doing here?" He asked her. 

"Your lucky I found you. Look at the mirror I bought. It shows my reflection as a celebrity." Juniper explained. 

"Like the mirror of Irised from the first Harry Potter movie?" Peter pointed out. 

"Yes, kinda like that. See for yourself." Juniper showed the mirror to Peter and Midnight and they see...

"Nothing. It's just our reflection." Peter said. 

"Juniper, if this is your way of trying to impress me so I can forgive you. Then no. I'm not ready. So take your mirror and leave us alone. Come on Peter. She's not worth it. She could've hurt someone." Midnight left and Peter knows she did something wrong. But he didn't like how Midnight rejected her. 

Juniper was upset. And heart broken. "Fine! Go ahead. I don't need you. I don't need anyone." She walked back to the theater stand. 




Midnight and Peter saw the girls at the food court. Twilight waved at them. "Hey guys. Come over here." She said. 

"Hey girls. Where's Sunset?" Midnight asked.

"Well it's kinda complicated, She kinda went back... home." Pinkie said. 

"Home? What did she forget something?" Peter asked. 

"No not that darling. She went home-home." Rarity said.

"Oh... you mean she went to that dimensional home Equestria." Midnight realized. 

"Equestria?" Peter asked. 

"It's a long story." Midnight said. "You see..." Midnight explained everything Twilight and the girls told him to Peter. 

Later. Peter heard on the tv that a lion man is roaring and injuring police officers "Oh no! Not him... why him! Why now!?" Peter recognizes that lion man. 


"Is that a man or a lion?" Fluttershy asked.

"Lers just say... both. His name is Kraven the Hunter. He mutated himself so he could keep up with me." Peter said. "I have to go. Hopefully this time I'll put him down for the count." Peter left to go handle Kraven. 

Meanwhile... 

Juniper was dropping popcorn in the ground to test out the mirror's power. "Mirror, pick up this popcorn." The mirror did nothing. And two girls were looking at her. They think she's weird. "Mirror, I command thee... pickith this poppage of corn!" She said again. But still nothing. "I don't get it. It worked before." 

Juniper planned to drop more popcorn to test it out again. "Uh... we were gonna eat that." One of the girls said. 

"Mirror, make these 2 disappeared!" Juniper said. Nothing still still still happened. And the 2 girls just walked away. "Well it kinda worked."

"JUNIPER MONTAGE!!!!" Pinkie said. The girls questioned why was she at the theater. "Were you invited to the Daring Do movie?" Pinkie asked. 

"I wasn't invited. My uncle Canter Zoom felt bad for firing me so he got me this job." Juniper said. "Did you girls see Midnight Wolf?" She asked. 

"Yeah. He just went to the bathroom. He'll meet us in a moment." Pinkie said. 

"He said some hurtful things to me. He must be still upset about that movie set incident." Juniper said sadly. 

"So... you work here?" Fluttershy asked. 

"As little as possible." She replied while dropping more popcorn on the ground.

"You know... if you haven't tried to sabatoge the movie. You could be celebrating with us." Rainbow Dash pointed out. 

Juniper got so angry. "This should be my night! I would've found a way into the film if you all have stayed out of it! I would've been Daring Do! Everyone would've love me! See!" Juniper showed her mirror to the girls. But they see nothing but their reflections. Midnight showed up after using the bathroom but he saw the girls with Juniper and was shocked to see them all together. He hid in case things get bad. The girls were confuse at what they are suppose to be looking at. "Grrr... don't you see what's under your noses." Juniper snapped. 

"I wished you all would just go away and leave me alone!" The mirror activated... and the girls were getting sucked in. 

"No!" Midnight shot his web line at Twilight before she got sucked in! The mirror stopped. But Twilight's friends were now trapped inside the mirror. "What did you do! What did you do!?" Midnight said. He noticed that some magical energy was now being transferred onto Juniper. Giving her a strange green aure flash. 

She then gave a sinister grin. And then grabbed Fluttershy's berret and put it on her. Shthen chuckled as she looked at the mirror. "It looks like I'm finally getting the hang of this..." then her reflection changed showing her movie star look. "Hi me." Her reflection said. 


"Midnight... what happened?" Twilight said.

"Your friends got sucked into the mirror somehow. I was able to save you. But..." Juniper walked up to them.

"Hello Wolf Spider. Didn't know I worked here now." Juniper saw the web and how it came from Midnight.

"I know what you did Montage. Give me the mirror now." Midnight said. "I'll tell your uncle that your holding people hostage." 

"I'm sorry. But I'm afraid I can't do that. You and that girl ruined my dreams and my life. And now... I wish both of you would blast off again!" The mirror activated and grabbed Midnight and Twilight and blasted them. "Midnight was blasted out of the theaters and on one of the tables. He looked up at the sealing window and saw Twilight flying over. She was passed out. "TWILIGHT! NO!" 

Twilight was unconscienced she couldn't wake up. And she was almost landing on the ground. Until a red portal opened up and a red blur came through and rescued her. And landed at a far end of the of the mall where the fields are.

"Are you Okay!?" The red guy said. 

"I'm... fine... thanks for rescuing me." Twilight sees the red guy. He has a red suit on with some muscle work on it and a white pattern. "Hang on a minute." She said. She had her backpack with her and she opened it. And quckily used her magic to put on her pink Spider-Girl suit. The red guy was surprised. "I'll take it from here. Twilight ponied up her wings and flew.

"Hey wait!" The red guy said. Spider-Girl stopped. "Hold on a minute. You can use magic too?" He asked. "And your a spider theme hero?"

"Yes. I'm Spider-Girl." She said. 

"Spider-Who-now?"

"Okay look I'm sorry. I feel a little disoriented from the magic blast. How did you save me?" Spider-Girl asked. 

"Well... you fell out a rooftop window and somehow managed to catch in time. And it looks like I didn't mean to do cause I was focusing on magic powers and I must be even more powerful then I thought." He explained. 

"Okay I... well... Who are you?" Spider-Girl asked. 

"I'm Cyber-Shark."

"Cyber-who now?" 

"Wait a minute... you don't know who I am?"

"Should I?"

"What about Starchoice?"

Spider-Girl shook her head. 

"Rockman? She-Bot? Pac-Kid... Flair? Vultra?" Cyber-Shark asked. 

"Sorry." Spider-Girl said.

"Oh boy... not as sorry as I am." Cyber-Shark took off his shark hood and shows his blue shark fin. Cyber eye vains and light blonde with a  red stripes. "Hello there. I'm Finn Thomason... champion of superheroes. I'm a cyborg and I may be in the wrong dimension... I'm gonna need your help. What's your name."

Spider-Girl took off her mask. "My name is Twilight Sparkle. I think I might."


To be continued...
> Pink and Red Part 3
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sneaking to the computer lab, Twilight and Finn managed to get in. "Okay. All clear." Twilight said. 

"Why are we sneaking?" Finn asked.

"Because, your veins are literally robotic like." Twilight said. "Besides. You said your a cyborg right?"

"Yeah I am." Finn replied. "Why you ask."

"Its fascinating. You look like a combination of both science and magic." Twilight. "I want to run an examination on you." 

"Okay. I hope it own be to dissect me." Finn said.

Twilight did examine Finn and was amazed that his skeleton has alien robotic technology on him. Later, Finn went on one of the computers. 

"So your from another world?" Twilight asked. "Well perhaps you are, I've been researching parallel worlds ever since the friendship games. Plus my friends told me about my pony counterpart, and that's how my research began." 

"Strange. No Forrestfropolis in Google Maps. No Anarky City, no Cartooth. No nothing."Finn said. 

"Quick question, are you happen to be from Equestria?" Twilight asked. 

"Equestri-what" 

"You know, Equestria. Magical land filled with talking ponies?" 

"No. I'm from another parallel earth. I'm not from this Equestria." Finn said. "Looks like there's no one that will be able to get me home." 

"Oh sorry. Its just that, whenever there is trouble that comes from another world, its Equestria that keeps cause it here." Twilight explain. 

"I can see why. You have magical powers." Finn said. "I've scanned you."

"Twilight! Are you Okay?" Midnight came in after the fight with Juniper.

"Yeah. I'm okay. But what happened to Juniper?" Twilight asked.

"After she tried to blast you off again, she just split." Midnight answered.

"Like in that Carrie movie." Finn said.

"Exactly, Who are you?" Midnight asked.

"Oh sorry. I'm Finn Thomason."

"Midnight Wolf." 

"Oh, so were using made up names then."

"No no no, My name is Midnight Wolf, but I do have an alter ego." Midnight explained. "I call myself Wolf Spider."

"Wolf Spider? Why does that sound so familiar...?" 

"Whatever the case. Midnight, your not gonna believe this." Twilight said. "Finn here, is from another universe."

"Another universe? You mean like, from another Dimension? He must also be from Equestria." Midnight guesses.

"Oh no no no no." Finn said. "Not like this Equestria place. I come from a another earth."

"Another earth?" Midnight asked.

"Yes. You see, there exist a number of earths throughout the multiverse." Finn explained. "One where one event never happened. One where we were never born. and-" 

"One where we're evil?" Midnight asked?

"Been there, done that, saw that, it sucked." Finn said. "Anyways. All of these earths in the multiverse occupy in the same place in space, but they vibrate at a different frequency. So they can't see one another."

Midnight listened to Finn's words. "Yeah, but if you were to gain speed enough and a large amount of energy, its possible to open a breach or a portal of some sort. and travel between worlds." Midnight suggested.

"Yeah. Exactly." Finn said,

"Quick Question, how did you gather much energy?" Twilight asked. 

"Well..." Finn showed his shark fin coming out of his head, and summons red water-like energy. It sparkles and he teleported to the door of the computer lab.

"You... have magic?" Midnight asked. 

"Yeah. Its a long story." Finn said. "Basically my mother was a fairy warrior and my father as a normal human superhero. So I inherited both my father's super strength and my mother's magic. And I became a superhero."

"So your a superhero?" Midnight asked. 

"Yeah. I call myself Cyber-Shark."

"So... can you... jump back between dimensions right?" Midnight asked. 

"No. this was by accident. I was training my magic with my other magic friend Kentaura. It was a combination spell. So until I figure a way back, I'm stuck here." Finn said.

"Don't worry. You don't have to worry at all. We're gonna help you." Twilight said,

"Really?" Finn said.

"Yeah. I promise..." Twilight said.

"Thanks." 




Meanwhile...

With a lot in her head. Juniper was all to curious about her new magical abilities. She heard that someone saved Twilight. And it wasn't Midnight. If she wanted to get rid of Twilight... she might as well make sure to get in sucked into the mirror along with the rest of her friends. She could think about looking for that Kraven guy.  But Spider-Man would get in the way. She later had an idea...

Later at Juvie...

Gloriosa Daisy sleeps in her cell muttering to herself... She put an innocent man in a coma. She did felt sasitfied... But it would more sasitfing if Filthy Rich was dead. Then later... the bars in her cell disappeared... and Gloriosa was free to go...

She escaped but knocked out the guards intensively. She found some clothes and made it out. She couldn't go back to her parents house. They would call the police on her again. She got into a bus and went to what was formally camp Everfree. It was nighttime and she found refugee at what use to be a the head counselor office. She busted the door down and looked around. She found some cooked Smores and a nice cup of fresh water.

"I wanted to make you feel at home." A voice said. 

Gloriosa looked around and sees a girl in the shadows. "Who the heck are you?"she asked.

"Leta just say... my uncle used to come to your camp a long time ago. His name was Canter Zoom. I'm his niece Juniper Montage."

"Canter Zoom? I think there's an old group photo of him somewhere." Gloriosa said.

"Listen to me Gloriosa Daisy. I need your help." Juniper said.

"Well you said your uncle use to be at my family's camp many years ago... why should I help you?" Gloriosa said.

"You should be more greatful. I'm the one who let you out of your cage." Juniper said.

"How did you get me out?" Gloriosa asked...

Juniper showed her the mirror he has in her hand. "This mirror... it has some kind magic in it. It can do whatever I want happen. And since you had magic from some magic jewls... maybe you can ask it something."

Juniper gave Gloriosa the mirror. She looked closely and sees 5 girls inside. "Wait... are those the girls who..." She started to remember... She was wreaking havoc on Canterlot City until Spider-Girl, Wolf Spider and the girls tried to stop her. "You trapped those meddlesome girls in this mirror?" Gloriosa asked.

"Yeah..." Juniper said as she walks towards Gloriosa. "You see... you and I... we share some common interests. You want to kill Filthy Rich and Spider-Girl and I want to trap the girls' friend in the mirror who is protected by Spider-Girl..." Juniper smiled. "Figured we could team up..."

"Team up...? Like... work together?" Gloriosa asked with a grin...


"What do you say?" Juniper asked.

"You said this mirror can do anything it wants you to? Gloriosa asked. Juniper nodded. "Then I really wish I had my magic powers back from when I was Gaia Everfree!" The mirror unleashed it's magic and it coursed into Gloriosa's vains... transforming her into Gaia Everfree once again.

"If you want to trap someone... you should do it in style..." Gaia Everfree suggested...

Juniper showed an evil glare. "Oh believe me... I got that covered."



Meanwhile...

Twilight was recently heard from Moondancer and Timber Spruce that Gloriosa has escaped. And her she was about to get ready to go find Juniper until...

"Twilight?" A familer voice said.

"Sunset your back." Twilight gave Sunset a hug of relief. "Somethig bad has happened. Seriously bad." Twilight then noticed the girl behind Sunset. "Uh... Sunset. Who is She?"

"I was about to tell you. Twilight this is... Princess Twilight's student. Starlight Glimmer."

"Starlight... this is the Twilight Sparkle of this world."

"Hi there. Other Twilight. Nice to meet you." Starlight said.

"Wait... my pony counterpart has a student? Why is she doing in this world?" Twilight asked.

"I need some help from Princess Twilight but she was away on a... Friendship Quest. Something that like, so I asked Starlight If she wanted to come back with me since we are gonna go and see the premiere of the Daring Do movie." Sunset said.

"I've never seen Daring Do as a human ever." Starlight said. "Then again. I've never seen me as a human before. But hey... you know, for kids."

"I see you also did your where of secret friends too." Sunset said as she sees a guy with blonde hair. 

"Oh yeah... follow me." Twilight ran to the computer lab. "Finn, I need your help..." She said.

"Okay. With what?" Finn asked.

"Since I'm busy with trying to track down Juniper Montage. I need some help with another. A girl name Gloriosa Daisy has escaped from Juvie. She is on the loose and I need some help..." Twilight explained.

"Gloriosa escaped?" Sunset asked.

"And who is the guy with the blonde hair with the red stripe.?" Starlight asked. 

"His name is Finn Thomason, he's from another world, not Equestria. Another earth. And he's a superhero name Cyber-Shark and I'm gonna need his help. I'll also need yours as well Midnight." Twilight said.

"Whatever you need." Midnight said as he and Finn got into their costumes.

Twilight also got into her costume too. "So... why are they dressing up like it's Halloween?" Starlight asked.

"Long story short. Twilight Sparkle in this world is a costumed Superhero name Spider-Girl." Sunset said. 

"Wow..." Starlight said.

Twilight explained to Sunset and Starlight everything of what's happened. And how Finn got into this. 

"I'll take Starlight to the mall. Their could be a chance she might attack their and wreck the theaters." I'll keep an eye on it." Sunset said as she got into her Teaserflame costume.

"Okay boys. Let's go..." Spider-Girl said. 

"Yes ma'am!" Midnight said.


"Alright. All for one and one for all." The 3 heroes discovered where is Gloriosa hiding and they went to go find her.

To be continued...
> Pink and Red Part 4
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Spider-Girl, Wolf Spider and Cyber-Shark were looking for Gloriosa. They sees some vines going through from a abandon building... near a carnival. There checked if though. But no was was inside. Until they see more vines leaving trail to the hospital. 

"Oh no." Twilight said. "Gloriosa is going to kill Filthy Rich!" 

"But he's still in a coma." Midnight said.

"Looks like she wants to make sure he never wakes up again." Finn said. "Looks like we need to stop her."

"And question how did she got her Gaia Everfree powers back." Midnight pointed out.

The 3 heroes went to the hospital where it turns out They were too late... Filthy Rich was missing. Gloriosa took him. And broke through a wall to get in and out.
"She might be heading to the mall. We have to go now. Or else Filthy Rich will die." Twilight said.



Meanwhile

Sunset and Starlight were at the mall making sure all is okay until they see Juniper Montage. Starlight was enjoying some ice cream. "Hey Sunset... What's troubling You?" She asked. 

"Magic is on the loose now. And it does not work the same way it does back in Equestria." Sunset said as her legs shakes like jelly. "Any number of terrible can happen." She sighed. "And lately I've spent 80% of my time just thinking about it." She then nervously smiles at Starlight. "My friends are probably fine. Maybe I'm just overreacting... or maybe not... I don't know anymore."

"This is the problem you wanted to talk to Princess Twilight isn't it. Cause you can always talk to me about it." Starlight said as she sees Sunset taking her journal. "Or you can journal with her if you like." 

"It's just... I know my friends and I have been giving special powers for a reason. And I want to be ready for whatever's gonna be thrown at us." Sunset said. "I guess knowing that is making feel like I can never relax and keep my guard down. So I end of Obsessing over it and get can'tget it out of my own head."

"Hmmm... that is a toughie." Starlight said. " I guess my advice would be... just let things work itself out of the end. If You're thinking too much about the bad things and how it's going to end up with, you'll end up missing the good things that are happening right now."

"Kinda like Princess Twilight's student is teaching me a lesson." Sunset pointed out. 

"Yeah. Like that. I call it... Balance." Starlight said. "I've learn about balance the hard way."

The 2 girls laughed a bit. "Come on. Let's go the theaters. We still have a job to do. And luckily I still have my costume in my beg." Sunset said. 

Later Sunset put on her costume. "So what do you herself... fire mistress? Flame goddess?" Starlight asked. 

"No. I call myself... Teaserflame." Sunset said.

Starlight was about to giggle but she tried to hold it in... Until she couldn't and ended up laughing. Sunset rolled her eyes. They managed to the theaters where they see Juniper helping Gloriosa move a body into the screening room. Sunset and Starlight hid  "So... that's Juniper Montage right?" Starlight asked.

Sunset nodded. "She's trouble." Then she noticed something that doesn't belong to her. "That's Fluttershy's barrette. Wait right here." 

Juniper was looking herself in the mirror until she sees Sunset in her reflection walking towards her. "Sunset Shimmer. I was wonder when you were gonna show up. And the costume... so your Teaserflame..." Juniper chuckled. "That name of yours is just so... stupid. Teaserflame. I mean seriously you got that idea when you were watching guardians of the galaxy?" 

"Ha ha ha, very funnt. I'm looking for my friends." Sunset said. "Have you seen them.

"Maybe..." Juniper laughed evily and quietly. 

"Where are they..."

"I'll never tell."

"You don't have too." Sunset grabbed Juniper's wrist. And looked in her memories.



In Juniper's memories...

"Your lucky I offered to get you this job after that stunt you pulled on my set!" Canter Zoom said.

"I just wanted to play Daring Do." Juniper said.


"Everyone would've loved me if it weren't for you girls. This is all your fault!" Juniper said with such rage. "I wish you would all just go away And leave me alone!!!" 





"I know want people to like you. But trust me. The magic in the mirror is only gonna make things worse." Sunset said.

"Your just saying that cause you want the mirror all to yourself." Juniper said. 

"Hello!? I just pulled a Jean Grey mind reading power on you. I don't want your mirror. I want my friends back." Sunset said. "Please Juniper. You wished them into mirror. Maybe there's a way you can wish them out."

"Or maybe... I wished you joined them!"


Sunset was about to be sucked into the mirror until... "No!" Spider-Girl made it in time to and threw a web line at Sunset to hole her steady as she pulls. 

"Spider-Girl... you came. At last. I knew that magical scent was you Sparkle. I wished you and Sunset can could join your friends in the mirror. Juniper said. The magical surge from the mirror is grew more powerful to suck in Twilight. Until...

"Juniper don't do it!" Midnight said. 

"You've done enough damage Montage." Finn said as he teleported behind Juniper. He held her back into a bearhug submission but it was too late. Twilight and Sunset were sucked into the mirror. 

Juniper looked at Cyber-Shark. "So you must be the red streak that saved Twilight Sparkle." She said. " Looks like you have magic like the others." 

"Give them back now. And we'll take you and the other girl to the cops. Finn said.

"No way. I wish you gone away too." 

Cyber-Shark got sucked into the mirror as well. 

Starlight saw everything. "What did You do, Juniper." Midnight said. "What did you do!" 



Inside the mirror...

The 5 girls... Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie Pie were trying to find a way to escape the mirror until 2 things went into their mirror and landed on Applejack and Rainbow Dash. "Twilight. Sunset." Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie said. 

"Yay. We're all together again." Pinkie said. 

"But if were all together. Who's out there taking care of Juniper?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Midnight Wolf, Starlight Glimmer and-"

"Whoa whoa whoa wait a minute Sunset Darling. Did you say... Starlight Glimmer... as in Princess Twilight's student from Equestria?" Rarity asked. 

"You didn't..." Applejack said. 

"Yeah i told her she can back with me." Sunset said.

"Okay... Midnight Wolf might be able take on Juniper. But you said that there was another one right...?" 

"Oh yeah." Twilight said. "There was also-"
"Stand back everyone. I think another is being coming in here." Pinkie said. 

The mirror magic opened again... And the girls see a guy in a red suit got in too. Fluttershy freaked out and knock him unconscious. 

"Finn!" Twilight said as she ran to him.

"Finn?" Rarity said.

"Long story. His name is Finn Thomason. He's a magic wielder cyborg hybrid from another dimension, he was accidenitly brought here and I promise that get i him back home." Twilight said. 

"But... boys can't have magic." Pinkie said.

"Great. How many people from different worlds did you two girls being?" Rainbow said.

"Just Starlight and this guy." Sunset said.

"Um girls..." Fluttershy try to say. 

"Girls, look at our geos." Rainbow said. 

"Sigh... that's what I was trying to say." Fluttershy said feeling upset.

The white around all of a sudden changed colors. "Something's changed. This never happened before." Twilight said. 

"Maybe it's because all seven of us are together now." Sunset said.

"Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Applejack asked.

All the girls geos then gave a burst of magic and launched it the mirror.


"I'm gonna suggest... very bad!"




Back Outside of the mirror. Midnight was trying to get the mirror from Juniper. But Gaia Everfree kept stopping him. And he wanted to make sure she doesn't try to kill Filthy Rich since he's in his coma. 

Juniper then saw a magic aure swirling towards her. It transformered her. The magic made her grew in size and made her into a game monster.


Juniper looked herself in her mirror. She had become what she desired."Now everyone will recognize I'm a real star..."

"Oh crap." Starlight said.

To be continued...
> Pink and Red Part 5
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Juniper became her what she wanted to be... But it twisted and it altered her mind. She was a fame monster. Everywhere she goes. She brings fear. But in her mind. She sees everyone taking pictures and asking for autographs. "Starlight. I'll take care of Gaia Everfree. You try to get that mirror away from Juniper. I'll catch up as soon as possible." Wolf Spider said.

Starlight managed to sneak behind Juniper, As Juniper blows kisses to her victims. 

Starlight managed to grab the mirror.

but Juniper struggled with her, she lifted Starlight in the air and shook her in hopes that she will let go, until Starlight kicked it out of Juniper's hand. Starlight ran after it with Juniper behind her. The mirror landed on the floor and it cracked. Inside the mirror, the white background began to grow big cracks. "The mirror is breaking." Sunset said.

"If Starlight Glimmer doesn't find a way to get us out of here soon, I don't know what's gonna happen." Twilight said. 

"Starlight Glimmer, I hope you know what your doing." Sunset said.

Twilight goes to the unconscious Cyber-Shark. "Finn, wake up. Wake up!"

"Fluttershy kicked him real good." Pinkie said.

Twilight looks at Pinkie with a glare. "He's a magic user Pinkie. He could help us escape."

"Oh... no. Boys cannot use magic. Only girls can." Pinkie said.

"And now I have to agree." Rarity said.

Back outside of the mirror. Juniper kept chasing Starlight cause she has the mirror. "Give that back!" Juniper said as she tried to slash it out if Starlight's hand.

"No." Starlight said. "This mirror is nothing but trouble, you have to realized that." She hid behind a plant.

"What I realized is that you are just like those other girls." Juniper said. "I wished you you joined them."

Nothing happened. Starlight kept running. "Looks like you can't make that wish unless your the one holding the mirror." Juniper threw the plant at Starlight. She dodged and but the mirror kept breaking.



Back in the mirror

The main 7 were trying to be careful not to fall from the cracks. Twilight saw that Finn was about to fall too. Their was a under him. "Finn!" She cried. The crack got bigger until Finn fell. Twilight jumped down and grabbed just in time. And then Webbed back up. 

Finn finally woke up. "Where... am I."  He said as he put his hand on his head. "Twilight what happened."

"You got sucked into the mirror like the seven of us, and then Fluttershy knocked you unconscious. I tried to wake you up and then the mirror starting breaking and then you fell and I saved you." Twilight said.

"Thanks. I guess." Finn said.



Back outside of the mirror...

Starlight hid behind a booth. "I wish Sunset Shimmer and her friends would come back." She said. But the mirror didn't work.

Juniper walked up to her. "Looks like you can't use it either!" She continued chasing Starlight across the mall. People ran in fear. "Give it back to me!" 

"But my friends are trapped in there." Starlight cried out.

Juniper then heard the dance magic song on the televisions behind again. "Your friends... stole my one chance of being famous." Juniper started tearing up the TVs behind her. 

"Is fame really what your after, or are you looking for something else?" Starlight asked.

"like what?!" Juniper said.

"like... a friend?" Starlight said.

"who would want to be my friend?!" Juniper said

"I would." Starlight said.

"Me too." Wolf Spider shows up and shouts "This won't end the way you want it to end!" 

"Why would you want to be my friend?" Juniper asked.

"Because I understand you Juniper." Starlight said. "You think revenge is gonna make you feel better. But it's not."

Wolf Spider rips off his mask and says "Please don't make the same mistake that you'll regret for the rest of your life... please...don't let revenge win."

"I've already made too many mistakes. what I done is... is... unforgivable!" Juniper said.

"No Juniper. I know they'll forgive." Starlight said. "You first... you have to set them free."

Midnight holds out his hand.

"Please...if you can't do it for yourself....then...at least do it for me.......please".

"how will I know you and the others will give me a second chance?" Juniper asked.

"Because........I want to" Midnight said as he places his hand on her cheek. "But please....I want to talk to the real Juniper Montage".

Juniper shed a tear... and takes the mirror back. 

"I wish I could undo my mistakes." she said and the girls and Finn were finally out from the mirror.

"We're free." All the girls hugged each other.

"Finn are you alright?" Twilight asked." 

"I will be now." I think you can thank your pony counterpart's student." Finn said.

Everyone was in awe. "So much for laying low." Starlight said.

"I think even Princess Twilight would understand." Sunset said.

Midnight walks up to juniper and hugs her and say "thank you." before kissing her on the cheek.

"I'm so sorry."Juniper said.

"It's alright. we've all been there." sunset said.

"Really?" Juniper asked.

"enslaved and manipulated an entire town into giving up their talents so they wouldn't think that they were special." starlight said.

"overpowered by a magic I couldn't control, creating a rift between two worlds almost destroying both in the process." twilight said.

"turned an entire school into my own personal zombie army in hopes of conquering some distant pony world." sunset said.

Midnight raises his hand and says "Have an attendency of transforming into a giant, purple, hulk werewolf when angry."

"Possesed by dark sorceror, almost plunging the world into an eternal darkness." Finn said.

"Wait what? Possessed?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. it's true. it was due to sorrow. my body was possessed by an evil dark sorceror and I almost turned my world into an eternal darkness."

"oh...Well...I was isolated from the world because of my werewolf eyes".

"... How are you not in jail! Or in rehab?" Juniper said. 

"Wow. Come to think about it... we are a REEEEEAAALLY forgiving group." pinkie said.

"Not everyone deserves a bad ending." Finn said.

"Well... I guess I have to go... Gloriosa took Flithy Rich away and I helped her." Juniper said. "I need to pay for my crimes." Juniper said.

"No wait." Midnight walked fast to Juniper. "....I have a better idea." He gave her a premium pass. "Across town at the cheap motel I live in. This will let you stay with me there."

"Thank you midnight." Juniper said as she gave him a hug.

"Hey, it's ok. and...Juniper?" Midnight asked.

"Yeah?"

Midnight puts his hand on his cheek and locks his lips with hers.





A few days have passed since the incident. Filthy Rich was back at the hospital. And has woken up from his coma and is now recovering, he noticed that Diamond Tiara has changed since she's been taken care of by Danny Wayne and Filthy agreed that he will be his godfather, and Sunset wanted to help out as well. Spider-Girl and Cyber-Shark sent Gloriosa to jail for almost murdering Filthy Rich. Finn also helped Twilight fight a bit of crime. They were loved by the city.

Now it was time for Finn to go home. Using science and magic together. Twilight created a dimensional device to temporally  changed the portal from Equestria to another dimension. Finn used his magic to channel his world so he can go in.

"Thanks for helping out with patrols, Finn." Twilight said.

"No problem Twilight. That's what friends do." Finn said. "I know we weren't that much having a team up against Juniper and Gloriosa, but fighting crime with you. Seems like a team up enough."

"I wish you could stay here. I could use more help." Twilight said.

"I think Canterlot City will be better protected by you, and your friends. Beside. Your stronger then you think now. I'll miss you Spider-Girl. Maybe one day... You can come visit me in my world. Bye Twilight." Finn said. He and Twilight gave each other a hug as Finn walk through the portal. 

"Goodbye Finn." Twilight said. 

She later got a call from Peter, and he asked her on a date. A hero patrolling date. She accept and went to Spider-Man.




Next Arc: Spots on Kavitor.
> Rounding Up
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Its been a while since Twilight defeated Juniper Montage and sent Cyber-Shark back to his world. And a lot has changed since the school year continued... for a while a girl named Wallflower Blush stole all of Twilight and her friends good memories of Sunset Shimmer, and then stole all of Sunset Shimmer memories of being a human by using an item from Equestria called the memory stone. Then later they unlocked their unlocked their new friendship forms, and destroy the stone. And Wallflower, now regretting her mistakes apologised for her actions and was forgiven.

All Wallflower wanted was to be noticed. And thanks to Sunset and the others. Her garden club got into the year book. Later Danny came back after being gone for so long. And since Peter is taking down half of the sinister six, Twilight could finally catch up with Danny.

"So Danny." She said. "How have you been?"

"I lost has happened since we took down Kingpin. I've been searching for him for while. Unfortunately New York City was in a flash of light. Everything was altered." Danny said.

"Does it has something to do with this?" Twilight shows Danny the soul stone she kept in her backpack. 

Danny recognized it right away. "No way... you have the soul stone?" He asked. Twilight nodded. "How?"

"You see... a villain name Tarantula framed me by using a woman name Scarlet Heart so he can harness equestrian magic and use it for his own diabolical plans. That's why he fogged Canterlot. Me and my friend Wolf Spider stopped him and then a girl name Gloriosa Daisy stole items called geos that made her powerful. And she wrecked havoc on Canterlot until me and my friends stopped her and when I was fighting her to finish her off, there was a flash in the sky that striked her and I managed to take her down. After that I found what looked like an orange gem." Twilight explained.

"So it's true..." Danny said. "You see, I've managed to hack into the avengers tower and find out what happened cause Spider-Man did not remember me. It turns out Thanos, the mad titan, wanted revenge on the Avengers, so he assembled the infinity stones and lifted all of New York into space. And while stopping the Avengers, Iron Man and Thanos were having a brawl until Thanos snapped his fingers and Iron Man was blasting him with his unibeam... that cause a massive explosion that destroyed everything and everyone in New York. When Iron Man woke up, everything seemed differant. Thanos was gone, New York was back in its place but the Avengers were different. They still remember Tony Stark. But they didn't mentioned Thanos or the infinity Gauntlet."

"The reset." Twilight realized.

"That's what I thought too. I looked at the other heroes in New York. Hulk was gone, Ant-Man was no longer with the Avengers, and Spider-Man completely different." Danny said.

"So the infinity stones?" Twilight asked. 

"Not a zilch." Danny replied. "They disappeared. To heaven knows where."

"But the soul stone is here. Perhaps they scattered across the world." Twilight suggested. 

"No it can't be." Danny said. "My energy reader would've traced them down but they only have one trace. And apparently that's the soul stone."

"Well it's better that No one knows about the infinity stones." Twilight said. 

"Yeah. But I don't know what ever happened to the other stones." Danny asked himself.

"We'll figure that out later. Right now, let's go help Peter. His enemies followed him to Canterlot so I gotta go help him." Twilight said. 

"Sure thing." Danny said.



Twilight and Danny managed to make it to where Peter is fighting his enemies, Doctor Octopus and Electro. 

"Did you really think you can hide from us, Spider-Man?" Doc Ock asked.

"To be fair... Maybe." Spider-Man replied.

"Well you won't be for long webhead." Electro said. "Cause no matter where you go, we will always find you. New York, Toronto, Japan, Africa, we'll follow you to the ends of the earth." 

"Now arachnid... any last words..." Doc Ock asked.

"Do you believe in magic Doc?" Spider-Man asked. 

"What kinda stupid question is that. There is no such thing as a magic. I am a man of science." Ock said. Until he got blasted by a magical blast.

"That's magic for ya." Spider-Man said sarcastically. 

"You mess with Spider-Man, you mess with Spider-Girl and her amazing friend... Spider Strike!" Spider-Girl made her introduction with Master Strike now going by the name Spider Strike.


"2 more Spiders?" Ock said.

"JACKPOT!!!!!!!!" Electro cried. "Looks like we'll be doing some spider busting!" 

"Shut up Electro." Ock said while getting up. "All spiders must be exterminated. That's why I brought I little something this occasion." Doc Ock showed a small canister that holds a black substance. 

Spider-Man recognized the black goop. "No... not that... not the symbiote!" 

"Symbiote?" Spider-Girl asked.

"Yes arachnid, I found this symbiote crawling in the sewers in New York. It's a fascinating substance. I studied it. It's the same symbiote that you once used to defeat us last time correct." Ock asked.

"Yes. But trust me Doc, you don't wanna use that. Trust me." Spider-Man said trying to warn Doc Ock. 

"I'm not an idiot Spider-Man. I know about Venom. That's why I'm gonna bring him out to play." Ock said with a grin.

"The symbiote needs a host if it wants to attack me and my allies." Spider-Man said.

"Exactly." Ock opened the canister and the symbiote went on his hand and then took over his entire body.

Spider-Man, Spider-Girl and Spider Strike were in shock. "Ock! What did you do?!" Spider-Man said.

"DIE!!!!!!"

To be continued...
> Nature Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Doc Ock attacked the 3 spiders by using his four metal tentacles, while Spider-Girl, Spider-Man and Spider-Strike kept dodging. "What has Ock done to himself?" Spider-Strike asked. 
"Its called a symbiote, it bonds to anyone who has hatred deep inside them and takes over their body." Spider-Man said. 

"Like a parasite?" Spider-Girl asked.

"Kinda." Spider-Man said. "It almost took over me, made me aggressive. And it took over and embraced it with my former brother, Eddie Brock."

"I didn't know you had a brother." Spider-Strike said.

"Not like blood. Like a brother in arms type of thing." Spider-Man explained. "Luckily I've managed to get the symbiote off of Eddie for good by giving him a serum." 

The 3 spiders landed a few strikes on Doc Ock, but Ock's too strong, and punched Spider-Girl and Spider-Strike as he roared. "DIE!!!" 

"Isn't there a way to beat that thing?" Spider-Girl asked while trying to get up.

"I do know one way. The symbiote is weak against loud sounds." Spider-Man said while dodging the tentacles. "For example, big church bells, and metal pipes hitting each other, and there's also fire."

"Fire?" Spider-Strike said. "I have something for that." Spider-Strike had a pyro shooter and blasted it at Doc Ock, but Ock was shielded by his metal tentacles, and destroyed the shoot it. "Damn it!" He said.

"Well, there aren't any church bells around here." Spider-Girl said. "Isn't there another way to beat it?" She asked.

"I wish." Spider-Man while kicking Ock. "The symbiote takes over your body, and yourself, making you angry, aggressive and would make you do stuff you would never want to do."

"Wait a minute." Just then Spider-Girl got an idea. "I have an idea."

"What is it?" Spider-Strike asked.

"Just keep this Monster Ock busy. I know somebody that can help us." Spider-Girl swinged away.

"Oh come on!" Spider-Strike said while being upset. "I hope she gets Sunset Shimmer or whoever."

"She told me that she's handled a lot of things." Spider-Man said. "I know she's have something up her pink sleeve."

"Funny thing... I thought she likes the color blue." Spider-Strike said.




Meanwhile...

At Fluttershy's house, Fluttershy was taking care of her animal friends. "Look, I don't care if its not enough. You'll eat it and like it." She said to a bird. The bird tweeted at her. "You listen to me. Either you eat it or no dessert." The bird tweeted in plead. "That's good." 

There was a knock at the window. Fluttershy saw that it was Twilight in her Spider-Girl costume. She opened to window and let Twilight inside. "Thanks." Twilgiht said to Fluttershy.

"Twilight, what are you doing here and not using my door?" Fluttershy asked.

"Listen Fluttershy. We need your help." Twilight said. "Another one of Peter's enemies is in Canterlot and we can't stop him."

"Why do you need my help?" Fluttershy asked.

"The supervillain's name is Doctor Octopus." Twilight explained. "And he's bonded with a creature called a symbiote."

Fluttershy was a little confuse... "A symbiote?" 

"Its like a metaphor for a symbiotic bond just like your magical bond with the animals." Twilight explained. "Only its an alien."


"An alien creature?" Fluttershy asked with a little shock. "Why do you need my help for it?"

"If you can talk to and understand creature, then maybe it can count for alien creatures." Twilight explained. "If my theory is correct, you maybe the ultimate animal carer in the universe, I need you to reason with the symbiote and see if it can changed." 

"Twilight your asking a lot about it. I don't know if our powers can work outside of Earth." Fluttershy said. "I don't know if I can talk to such a creature."

"I just need you to go inside and see if the symbiote can understand you and if you can talk to it, and tell it to leave Doctor Octopus, then me and Peter can contain it." Twilight said.

"What if I can't?" Fluttershy asked...

"... If it doesn't work... I'll get you out of the symbiote and apologize." Twilight said.

Fluttershy thought really hard... "... Alright Twilight. I'll help. I hope your right." 

"Then pony up Fluttershy... We got a monster octopus to stop." Twilight said. 

Twilight and Fluttershy ponied up and flew where Spider-Man, Spider-Strike and Doc Ock are.



Meanwhile...

"WHAT'S TAKING TWILIGHT SO LONG!" Spider-Strike said.

"I don't know. Just keep fighting." Spider-Man said. "I think we're getting him tired."

"ITS NOOOTTT OVER YEEEET!!!" Doc Ock said.


"HEY!" Spider-Girl said to Ock. "That's right, I'm talking to you! Wanna piece of me?"

"DIE!!!" Ock said as he runs at Spider-Girl.

"Alright Fluttershy, your up now!" Spider-Girl had a web line attached to Fluttershy.

"Do it Twilight! I'm ready!" Fluttershy said.

Twilight ran and jumped and launched Fluttershy into Ock's torso.

"WHAT THE HELL!?" Spider-Strike asked angrily.

"Trust me Danny." Twilight said. "I know Fluttershy. She can do it."

Ock went on his knees, for having another one in his body. "Its working Twilight." Spider-Man said. "Let's hope you know what your doing." 



"I know what you are, your just a poor creature that just wants to survive... I can help you. but you have to leave this bad man..."



The 3 spiders waited for Fluttershy to do her stuff... Then Ock screamed in pain, and his black goopy claw reverted into a hand... then the spiders ran to the side and saw Fluttershy screaming her way out taking the symbiote with her.


"Fluttershy!" Twilight yelled.

"DON'T HELP ME! WE GOT THIS!!!" Fluttershy said as she yanked herself out.

"NO! DON"T!!!!" Ock said as he feels the symbiote getting peeled out of him like removing skin.

Fluttershy made it out with the symbiote. "Fluttershy are you okay?" Spider-Girl asked.

"Yeah... I'm okay... But something happened..." Fluttershy said. 

"Spidey, look!" Spider-Strike pointed at the symbiote. "The symbiote is out of Doc Ock. I'll go contain it. You take care of Doc Ock."

"Strike. Look." Spider-Man shows Spider-Strike Doc Ock is unconscious. "Ock won't be a problem for a while, all we have to do is contain the symbiote and bring it back. I'll bury it somewhere no one will ever find it." 

"Uh... Peter? Danny?" Spider-Girl asked for them. "You might wanna come over here and see this..."

Spider-Man and Spider-Strike ran to where Spider-Girl and Fluttershy was... only to find out... a sudden shock. "Um... Hi..."

> Nature Part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Fluttershy, what happened? Is that Venom?" Peter asked. 

"No. Its not Venom. You see, I tamed the symbiote and it made a spawn." Fluttershy said. "It doesn't remember remember sharing any memories of being with Doctor Octopus." 

"Yes. I am a new symbiote, and I've looked into Fluttershy's memories... she is a really caring with creatures."  The symbiote said. "I promise, We will not be your enemy. Just let me stay with her.

"I don't really know." Peter said, putting his hand on the back top of his head. He remembers the time the symbiote tried to take over him after took down the sinister six back in New York a few years back. And he remembers when he tried to get rid of it.

"When the symbiote bonded to me, it changed me. It tried take over me. I don't know if I can trust it."

"From what I learned from Sunset Shimmer. Everyone deserves a 2nd chance. She was given a second chance after trying to enslave a school. I got a 2nd chance after trying to destroy reality." Twilight said to Peter. "Can you give a second chance to symbiotes?"

"I'll need time." Peter said. "Danny and I will bring Ock to jail. We'll see you later. But I'll keeping my eye on you... Do you have a name?"

"I don't know... Since Fluttershy is like the guardians of animals and their true natures. Nature... Yeah... From now on... Call me Nature. What do you think about that Fluttershy?" The symbiote asked Fluttershy.

"Nature... Yeah. I like it." Fluttershy replied.

"Okay... See you around... Nature." Peter left with Danny and Doc Ock. 

"So... Nature... Wanna a patrol the city?" Twilight asked. 

"Sure, We love that." Nature said.

So Spider-Twilight and Nature fought some crime fighters and save people from collateral damage. 



Later...

"I can see why you like to be a superhero. It feels great taking on bad guys, even those who are hurting innocent creatures." Fluttershy said.

"Indeed." Twilight said. "Your really good at fighting crime. I can why Rainbow Dash really wants me to be a superhero."

Later on... there was barely any crime. Twilight and Fluttershy just chatted about stuff. "So what ever happen to Spike?" Fluttershy asked. "Nobody hasn't seen him for a month."

"He's still getting use to his new life as a human." Twilight said.

"Human?" Nature said.

"Yeah. Spike use to be Twilight's pet dog. But thanks to her fusig magic with technology. He transformed Spike into a human." Fluttershy explained. 

"Yeah. He's use to being a human. I even taught him how to fight." Twilight said.

As Twilight was explaining. A sound of an explosion popped in their ears. "What's going on?" Fluttershy asked.

"Trouble. For sure." Twilight said. "We better go check it out."

Spider-Girl and Nature swinged to where the explosion was. It was in a science expo. "You gotta be careful. I may be a spawn but I'm still weak against fire." Nature said.

Twilight and Fluttershy nodded as they see who was walking out of the building. It was a man in a black chrome like armor. "I know that guy..." Twilight said.

"Ah... I've been looking forward to this day, to see you again... Twilight Sparkle..."


Twilight gasped as she remembers. "Kavitor!"
> Kavitor Strikes Back
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Its been such a long time since we've last fought... Spider-Girl." Kavtior walked up to Spider-Girl and Nature. "Did you miss me?" 

"The last time I saw you when you were working for Tarantula." Spider-Girl said. 

"I was merely helping him, that fool would fail regardless if you, your friends or even Wolf Spider showed up." Kavitor said.

"The city was covered in fog. Besides you were the least of our problems." Fluttershy said. 

"Ah yes... You mean that girl who you put in jail." Kavitor said. "But I have a score to settle with you." He grabbed Spider-Girl threw her to the brick wall. "I did told you we will meet again. Let's see how much you've improved since last time..."

Kavitor charged at Spider-Girl and landed a punch to the wall, but Spider-Girl webbed to a pole, and pushed it down and it hit Kavitor's head, feeling really steamed, and he shot red energy beams at Spider-Girl, but then Nature stretched her arm at Spider-Girl and threw her away from the energy beams.

"He seems pretty strong Twilight." Fluttershy said. "I don't know if we can beat him."

"Careful. I fought him before and he's pretty tough." Spider-Girl said. She remembers fighting him a while back.


"I see your little friend has gotten herself a symbiote." Kavitor noticed. "And too think... I plan to release Kingpin of his dimensional purgatory."

"What!?" Both Spider-Girl and Nature said. 

"The Kingpin is alive?" Spider-Girl asked.

"Of course he's still alive!" Kavitor said while blasting more energy beams. "While I was preparing for my comeback to kill you, I noticed your past events as Spider-Girl and how you couldn't control your other half, the vicious monster Midnight Sparkle, and you sucked Wilson Fisk into a black hole along with Dr. Jonathon Ohnn, the one who calls himself the Spot! Their stuck in a limbo. First I plan to free the Spot, and then I bring back Kingpin so I can see him exact his glorious revenge on you for banishing him. And then I play my part of the plan. Why do you think all of Spider-Man's enemies want to track him down? I informed Tombstone and Hammerhead that the Kingpin of Crime was taken down by Spider-Man whk used Spot's portal powers to seal him away in a purgetory dimension"

Just as Kavitor was about to charge at Spider-Girl, who was shocked to hear the information Kavitor has given her and Nature, A webline snatched onto Kavitor's shoulder. And Spider-Man swooped down just in time.

"Is this true?" Spider-Man said. "Everyone I put in jail are chasing me down cause you told them that I set Kingpin to another dimension? That's impossible!?" 

"It's obvious why you don't remember." Kavitor said.

"Spidey, he's not lying. Kingpin was sent to another dimension..." Spider-Girl said. "But it was me." 

"But that's preposterous." Spider-Man said. "I never met you in New York."

Kavitor blasted Spider-Girl and Nature. "That's because... you really don't remember. Don't you recall this!?" 

Kavitor snapped his fingers and a woman walked from the shadows of the alleyway... Spider-Girl recognized the woman. She had violet hair, and glasses. The woman looked at Spider-Girl. "Nice to see you again... monster."

"Cinch?!"

"Oh... my... Not her again." Fluttershy said out of fear.

"You know this woman?" Nature asked.

"Cinch was a principle at my old school Crystal Prep, she was fired for cheating at the friendship games by disobeying the rules and abusing the students' talents due to determination to win. She manipulated me to unleash magic and I almost destroyed the world." Spider-Girl said, with frightful memories coming back to her.

"What's that thing she's holding." Nature pointed at the orange jewel.

"No! It's the soul stone!" Fluttershy said.

"That's right my former student, I knew you and her acquaintances were harboring a gem of amazing power, I plan to use it to get my job back at Crystal Prep, until this fine gentleman offered something even more..." Cinch said. "Revenge on Canterlot High."

"But I thought the Avengers destroyed the stones after defeating Thanos the mad titan." Spider-Man said feeling confuse mix with the high school drama.

"Spider-Girl found the soul stone during her fight with Gaia Everfree. And that stone is the reason why you do not remember seeing Kingpin or remembering with adventure with Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer." Kavitor said. "Your not the same Spider-Man, your not the same Peter Parker, your a misplacment!"

"What?!" Spider-Girl said out loud.

"The equestrian magic made Canterlot City protected from the infinity stones' massive explosion, like a barrier. Only New York City was effected, unfortunately the Spider-Man of that pre-reset was badly injured during the fight with Black Dwarf." Kavitor said. "Thanos did more damage to New York as part of the Avengers' punishment, and it disseminated it, the Avengers managed to undo it and the result of the explosion was when Thanos, Iron Man and Death blasting the Infinity Gauntlet due to their fighting in order to restore New York. That's when the stone were scattered across the universe, shattered into dozens and dozens of shards. The soul stone was blasted where Canterlot City was and it was protected from the shatterazation." 

"Kavitor plans to use the soul stone to find Dr. Ohnn and and bring him and Wilson Fisk back to our dimension, and I will use the soul stone to make this city respect me." Cinch said. "And then after, I will control use the stone to take over CHS." 

"So all this time..." Spider-Man said to himself.

Kavitor blasted Spider-Man, Spider-Girl and Nature. They took a lot of damage. "The end of you and this city is coming Sparkle. You and Parker cannot stop what I have plan..." Kavitor took Cinch who was holding the soul stone and left through a negative red warp hole.

"So... the reason I don't remember you... is because I'm not the same Peter Parker you know?" Spider-Man asked.

"I... don't know." Spider-Girl said.

"What's gonna happen to all of us." Fluttershy asked.

Twilight was speechless. She turned her head to Nature and then to Spider-Man and then to her damaged suit. "I just don't know... what have I done?" 

To be continued...
> The Spot returns...
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

At Moondancer's place...

"Cinch stole the soul stone?" Moondancer and Spike asked.

"Yes." Twilight said in shame. "She must've spied on me in order to find it. I've noticed my spider sense went off. But I didn't listen. I screwed up." 

"Oh come on Twilight. It's entirely your fault." Spike said.

"But it is. I'm a superhero. I'm supposed to predict these things." Twilight said sobbing.

"Even superheroes screw up. Why else do you think Jameson keeps slandering Spider-Man." Moondancer mentioned.

The door was kicked opened as Rainbow Dash ran fast to the room. "What the he'll is wrong with you!!!!??" 

Spike began to bark loud. "Calm down Rainbow!" He said. "It wasn't her fault."

"The point of being a superhero is to predict even the tiniest danger." Rainbow Dash said. 

"We already discuss that sometimes superheroes can screw up." Moondancer said. "And besides. Cinch is the least of your problems. Turns out that Kavitor guy that Twilight fought last year is back. And Cinch is working with him." 

"I know that. Fluttershy told me, Pinkie, Applejack and Rarity everything. After you made her into a parasite superhero." Rainbow said. "Why didn't you asked me for help?"

"Because I need Fluttershy's taming the symbiote. I didn't know it would spawn another and bond with her." Twilight said.

"Well next time... call me. I already asked Rarity make me a superhero costume." Rainbow said.

"We took a bad guy to jail without superhero costumes." Twilight said.

"That was different. Those outfits we wear, were part of our pony transformation." Rainbow Dash pointed out.

"Like every cliche anime and non animes." Spike said.

"I'll decide what I do as a superhero Rainbow. And I can't predict." Twilight said. "I'm Spider-Girl, not Time Girl."

"Whatever. So are their any details about what this Kavitor said." Rainbow asked.

"He said he's gonna try to bring back Doctor Jonathan Ohn, who is also known as the Spot." Twilight said.

"Really? The Spot?" Rainbow Dash laugh of how stupid the name was. "Wait, is he that domination theme supervillain that you defeated a while back?" She asked.

"Yes. He can open portals Rainbow. To anywhere in the world. But since he was sent to a limbo dimension with the Kingpin, Kavitor plans to get him out."

"Okay... I get that." Rainbow Dash noticed something. "Hey, where's Peter?" She asked.

"Well... it's kinda a long story." Twilight said. "But let's just say..."



Meanwhile...

Kavitor's loyal servents, who are cult worshipers of him, were busy building a machine to open a portal. Kavitor will use the soul stone to activate the machine's energy and find the soul signature of Dr. Johnathon Ohnn, as known as the Spot. "Scarlet! Report. How is the machine?" Kavitor asked his second in command.

"So far... 90% done." Scarlet said. "Soon we'll have a gateway between Earth and Equestria."

"Good. Once we find Ohnn, he will be my energy source to travel through multiple worlds. Perhaps parreal worlds with Twilight Sparkles..." Kavitor said.

"So despite destroy Princess Twilight back in Equestria and the Twilight of Earth, why go to parreal Equestrias to find multiple Twilights?" Scarlet asked her master.

"The sastifaction of killing Sparkle will never be enough. All the Twilight Sparkles will pay. Human, pony, dragon, alien, all of the above. To everlasting revenge will reach multiple Twilights through out the multiverse. And with the soul stone, I can kill one by one with one strike of my fist!" Kavitor said. "But science won't be enough even with the Spot. I'll need more then his power. That is why....I plan something interesting. Now that Peter Parker is confuse, there no doubt he'll question existence. I need to lore the Spider-Girl Twilight, that's when the crow Cinch comes into play... She will take over Canterlot High, and that's when Mysterio appears. He'll pretend to kidnap Twilight, so Parker can be Spider-Man to save her. And once then... I reveal myself and he becomes the one kidnapped, and Spider-Girl will try to save him..." 

"A reverse kidnapping with a hint of illusion..." Scarlet pointed out. "Excellent master."

A masked firgure approached Kavitor and Scarlet Heart. "My Lord, exude my intrusion." 

"Speak Deity." Kavitor allowed.

"The portal machine is now at 100%. It is complete." Deity said. "You can now find Johnathon Ohnn in the limbo realm." 

"Well done my servent." Kavitor said.

"I live to serve, oh Lord father Kavitor." Deity said while kneeling to his master.

"Scarlet, accompanied Cinch. All must be according to plan if I wanna commit Twilight Sparkle Genocide." Kavitor said.

"Yes Master." Scarlet said as Kavitor walks into the portal.



Back at Moondancer's house...

"So Peter is not the real Peter all along? That's why he didn't remember you when he arrived here?" Rainbow asked.

Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Fluttershy arrived and were catched up on Twilight's recent event about Kavitor. 

"So Cinch is gonna try to take over the school for revenge, why is she involved with Kavitor?" Applejack asked.

"Duh, it's an alliance. Kavitor is playing Cinch. And after she gets what she wants, Kavitor will double cross her." Rainbow Dash pointed out.

"I'm gonna more then help. And I remember after we destroyed the memory stone, a trace of its magic was inside Wallflower Blush. I plan to ask for her help." Twilight said. "Where's Sunset by the way?"

"Ever since Wallflower took her memories, and after we restore ours back, she quit the superhero gig. Now she just wants to be normal. And apparently, being exposed to the memory stone gave Sunset the ability to transform into her she-demon form." Rarity said.

"Sunset can turn herself into a monster whenever she wants to?" Twilight asked. "Now that's something I wished happened to me."

"No offense Twilight but you and Sunset are literally to fearsist monsters. No one can never forget that. It's like we can forgive you, but we can't forgive your actions. Sometimes villains can never really be forgiven." Pinkie Pie said. "Its like the mask is nothing but a persona to hide the monster inside you."

"I don't have to worry about Midnight Sparkle anymore. You see... I asked Sunset to help with something..." twilight said...



Many months ago... 

"Okay Twilight, once this machine turns on, you will enter your mind, and once your in, find Midnight Sparkle and conquer your fear. Got It?" Sunset said.

"Got it." Twilight said.

"Now use your midnight magic and lift those 5 cinder blocks." Sunset said.

Twilight tried to use her magic, and she was scared. But her eyes were turning fiery blue and her hair was turning fiery as well. The machine shocked her in that form and she got knocked out.

Twilight woke up and sees nothing... then it turned into the school yard. Her friends were having a picnic. So she joined in. She was feeling happy, she looked down at her shadow and it began to change... "Oh no!" The shadow grew, and grew and grew until it formed a monster. 

"MIDNIGHT SPARKLE!!!" Everyone said.

Twilight stood up to the monster sge once was... "I've let you feed on my fear long enough!

"Your in my way!" Midnight said.

"You've kept me hidden from friendship, from love, because of your desire, your anger and your lust for power, You've blinded me and now... i can see it! You can't control me ANYMORE!!! MY NAME IS TWILIGHT SPARKLE!!! AND THE MAGIC I CARRY WITH ME IS THE MAGIC OF FREINDSHIP." 

Twilight's body cracks and her costume turns into a brighter pink to unleash a burst of energy coming from her body. 

"No Twilight wait!" Midnight said out of mercy. Twilight magic aure changed from a light blue to a magenta pink. "Please no!"

"Goodbye... Midnight Sparkle..." Twilight said as she gets ready to blast Midnight. 

"No Twilight! Don't do this to me... PLEASE!!!" It was too late for Midnight Sparkle to plead for mercy. Twilight blasted her with the magic energy. "I... NEED... YOU...!!!" Midnight's last words before she got blasted by the magical energy...

Twilight had done it... she cleansed herself of the evil that was in her. She woke up in the real world, Sunset walked towards her. "Twilight, are you alright?" Sunset asked. Twilight gave out a smile. "You did it. Did you?" Sunset said while giving a smile too.


"I'm... whole again. Execpt for the magic that's now part of me. But I got use to it while being a superhero." Twilight said.



Present day...

"... I don't need to worry about Midnight Sparkle anymore." Twilight said.

"Glad to hear it." Rainbow Dash said. "So what are we gonna do about Kavitor?"

"I'll need Midnight Wolf's help. I'll see if he's available." Twilight said.

"Why wouldn't he be?" Rarity asked. 

"Ever since the incident a while back with Gloriosa Daisy, he's been living with Juniper Montage. And they've been a cute little couple thus far." Twilight said. "I hope he hasn't retired.



Meanwhile...

"Lord Kavitor..." 

"Speak Deity."

"We found the dimensional limbo where Dr. Johnathon Ohnn resigns." Deity said.

"Excellent. Open the portal. It's time to bring the Spot back home..." Kavitor said. The portal opened and Kavitor walked in. He sees the Spot floating in the air, like he's in a  purgatory. "Doctor..." Kavitor said. "I've come to take you home."

The Spot opened his eyes to see the dark armor man. "Who are you?"

Kavitor grabbed Spot by the neck. "A man who you owe your rescue."

"Alright... alright..." Spot said. "I owe you for my rescue."

"Good... Cause I have a job for you Ohnn..." Kavitor said "... And it involves getting back at Spider-Girl for getting rid of you and the Kingpin..."
> Down turn
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

There was a knock at Twilight's door. Twilight opened the door to see a familiar face. "Hey Twilight. How's it going?" It was Midnight Wolf. 

"Hey Midnight. Long time no see." Twilight said. "How's Juniper?"

"She's been very okay. Infact after some time after she started a channel on the internet to gain views to show she's a very good actress." 

"Oh cool. Has her uncle seen her videos?" 

"Yeah. He's been very proud of her since then. Her videos have been giving her money as well." Midnight explained. 

"That's amazing." Twilight said.

"So why do you need me to come by?" Midnight asked.

"Kavitor's back. And he plans to bring back Dr. Johnathon Ohnn, also known as the Spot." Twilight explained.

"I think he was involved with Tarantula's plan to frame you." Midnight tried to remember. "Why would he want to bring back the Spot? To turn him into an actual Dalmatian?"

"This is no time for jokes Midnight." Twilight said. "And its not just Spot. I'll explain everything"

Twilight explained a lot of stuff to Midnight. And to his shock, Midnight was surprised. "WHAT!? The Peter Parker of this world is not really the real Peter Parker? Just a replacement?"

Twilight nodded as she puzzled. "The blast in New York reset itself into an alternative New York. That's why Peter doesn't remember me or that time I defeated Kingpin."

"And I'm guessing Peter's not handling it very well huh." Midnight asked.

"No. I bet he thinks everything about me is a lie. He'll be leaving Canterlot and moving back to New York in a week and a half." Twilight explained. 

They later got ambushed by Scarlet Heart. Twilight and Midnight put on their costume and prepared to fight. "Calm yourselves spiders. I'm not here to fight. I'm here to give you a warning."


"A warning?" Midnight asked. "Is this some kinda of joke?" 

"Not this time. It's about my br- ugh. I mean my lord Kavitor." Scarlet explained.

"Wolf Spider, let's here this warning." Twilight said.

"Everything you know, everything you love... Will die in the end... Once we power up our portal open friend... The Spot is back." Scarlet said.

"Oh crap." Twilight said.

"Language!" Midnight said.

"Bye bye..." Scarlet disappeared by activating a smoke bomb. 

"He already brought Spot back?" Midnight asked. 

"We have to find Kavitor now." Twilight said.

Midnight noticed something on the carpet. "Twilight look." He picked up what seems to be a piece of paper. "It looks like... Directions to Kavitor's lair."

"I wonder why Scarlet Heart would leave this here with us." Twilight asked.

"It's possibly a trap to lure us in." Midnight suggested.

"Trap or no trap. We have to stop Kavitor, Spot and Cinch. But we'll need some help. And I know just the people to help us." Twilight said.



Later...

"It's good you wanted to help us Rarity. We may take the fight to Kavitor yet." Twilight said.

Midnight was amazed by Rarity's outfit. It was dazzlingly. "Wow Rarity... Your like some sparkly diamond queen." He said.

"Why thank you darling. This out was inspired after my eyes have been opened from all the evil threats we had time and time again. I've the cosmic side of fashion and will use it for truth and justice in the fashion way. And now I got a name thanks to you. I will be called... Diamond Queen, the other side of Justice's beauty." Rarity said.

"The name suits you Rarity. Now we just need Fluttershy and Sunset." Twilight said.

"So what's the plan?" Spike asked.

"The plan is we find out what Kavitor wants to truly plan with Spot." Twilight explained. "Right now, he sent Cinch to CHS so she can run the school. Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash will stay behind to hold her off and retrieve the soul stone. Wallflower Blush will join them once the stone is retrieve." Twilight said.

"What about Peter?" Spike asked.

"He hasn't gotten my texts or calls. I got a bad feeling about him." Twilight thought. "He might do something reckless because he's not the real Peter."

"Good thing Kavitor didn't say he is a clone. That would be super freaky." Spike said.

"Then let's end this before it begins." Midnight said with excitement.



5 minutes later...

Sunset and Fluttershy dropped in, Fluttershy was bonded to Nature and Sunset was wearing a new outfit. 

"Hey Teaserflame." Wolf Spider said.

"I don't go by that now. From now on I will be called..." Sunset chagned her skin to demon red. And eyes turned black with green irises, and her hands turned into demonic claws. "Sun Demon!" 

"When did this happened?" Wolf Spider asked.

"Ever since Wallflower Blush stole my memories. My demon half was surfficed again. So I can transformed into my she demon form anytime I want to." Sunset explained.

"Now that's... Good... I guess." Midnight was a little confused. But now it was move.

Spider-Girl, Wolf Spider, Nature and Sun Demon made it to the location of Kavitor's lair. "Looks like this is it. "Nature said."

"Now we just need to find out where Kavitor and Spot are and stop them." Spider-Girl said.

"Uh... Spider-Girl... We may have a minor problem." Sun Demon pointed at the moving shadow. It was Spider-Man.

"Oh no... Not Peter... Why is he here?"

To be continued...
> Away with you
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spider-Man sneaks into Kavitor's lair, and climbed the walls and hid in the shadows. He managed to find Kavitor, and a weird looking villain with a white and black spots. 'The Spot? I haven't seen him since the Kingpin's disappearance.' He thought to himself. 'I better find out what their doing, and get more answers.'

Kavitor looks around the room where his portal machine is. "So why does a powerful armor wearing godlike villain need a B-list bad guy like me?" The Spot asked. 

"I require your power. This gateway will allow me to go to any world I choose. But I need a power source to get me there." Kavitor said.

"And you want me to a portable power source?" Spot asked.

"I already have one..." Kavitor said. "You."

"Uh-oh... Spider-Man said. "This can't be good."

"Me? I don't understand." Spot said.

"You can create portals to different places around Earth. And I want a portal to another dimension. That's when you come in Ohn. You are a living portal. And with my gateway. You will power it up so I can be transported to my a parallel version of my bastard hometown... Equestria." Kavitor said.

"Equestria?" Spider-Man asked to himself. "The guys back in CHS talked about Equestria. It's real?" 

"Wait... So your from another dimension? Then what do you look like in this Equestria place." Spot asked.

"Equestria is populated only by ponies and other mythological creatures." Kavitor said. "I am a dark shapechanger, My original form though is a pony, though my armor will be a little different."

Spider-Man swooped down. "Not so fast Kavitor. I want some answers before I can let you go to a magical talking horsey world." He said. "Who am I kidding. Your not going ever."

"Is this because I told you a dark truth about your existence. You are very stubborn to come here Spider-Man." Kavitor said. "But allow me to put you out of your misery."

As Kavitor was being to blast Spider-Man. Spider-Girl swooped in. "Your really are stubborn aren't you Spidey." Twilight said.

Sunset swooped in too and attacked Spot. "Your are jeopardizing our mission."

"You shouldn't have come Twilight. I need this. Kavitor knows more about me and why I am misplaced here." Spider-Man said.

Kavitor was being attacked by Nature and Diamond Queen aka Fluttershy and Rarity. "I will not be stopped! I will reach Equestria and I will destroy Princess Twilight Sparkle."

"What?!" Sunset, Rarity and Fluttershy said in shock.

"That's been my real plan all along. But it was supposed to be this Twilight Sparkle that will witness with destruction of her pony counterpart's home dimension before I kill her and every single Twilight Sparkle in the multiverse!" Kavitor said. 

"You plan to kill me in every dimension? Every parallel Earth and Equestria?" Spider-Girl asked.

"Yes and you will watch of how your friends true beat friend dies. Once I kill Princess Twilight. I will kill you. And every Twilight throughout the multiverse. The elements of Harmony and the power of friendship will never harm me and anyone ever again!" Kavitor said.

Spider-Man kicked Kavitor in the face. "That's not gonna happen Kavicrap! Yiu have some unfinished business with me." Spider-Man charged at Kavitor with rapid punches. But Kavitor landed a body blow to hard, Spider-Man fell to his knees. 

Spider-Girl charged at Kavitor but he grabbed both of her hands and blasted her with her web shooters destroyed. 

The Spot took massive combo moves from Diamond Queen as her launches dozens of diamond shards at him. "Is that all you got?" 

"Trust me darling. Justice has a way to stop you." Diamond Queen said. But Spot opened a portal underneath Diamond Queen and she fell in. Spot then opened another portal and Diamond Queen fell out and landed on the floor.

Spot walked to Spider-Man who was trying to get back up. Spidey tried to punch Spot but his arm landed in his black hole chest and his arm punch him in the face. 

Nature and Sunset were trying to finish off Scarlet Heart but she was too fast. And Scarlet Heart obliterated the symbiote, Fluttershy was now helpless to fight back now. "No..." She said as the symbiote died.

"Your done now girl!" Scarlet said but Sunset took down Scarlet Heart but she was exhausted, Scarlet eraticated Sunset's demon form away, reverting her back to normal.

Kavitor fuciously punches Spider-Girl in the face. "Most of your friends of fallen. So much for the power of friendship. I hate that concept. My beloved one was murder thanks to Princess Twilight Sparkle's magic of friendship. It caused an earthquake whiched killed her. And vowed to kill the princess and others who are loyal to her. So I did. I killed the Twilight Sparkle of my Equestria. But it wasn't enough. I've learned about a human version. Which is you. I pretended to be on Tarantula's side to test you. So I can begin project... Twilight extinction. I can kill the Twilight Sparkle of the Equestria where she once traveled to this world." Kavitor explained as Spider-Girl witnessed ever word. Kavitor looked Spider-Man down on the ground. "Hmmm... He he he. Before I do. I'll leave a parting gift." He turned his head at Spider-Man as he grabbed him by the head. "You never belong here Spider-Man. The dimension that his your New York... I obliterated it after I saved your New York city and sent to this Earth. But please. Allow me to put you out of your misary..." He showed his blade. "This is what happens when you try to spread friendship to someone that doesn't belong in this existence!" Spider-Girl tried to run to Spider-Man so she can stop Kavitor, but..

It was too late. Kavitor pierced his blade into Spider-Man's chest... "Now your off.to see that stupid uncle of yours in the sky." Spider-Man... Is dead.

"Noooooooo!!!!" Spider-Girl screamed. She felt emotionally broken. She cried as Kavitor laughed. 

"Don't worry Twilight. He never belonged her anyway."

Rarity, finally gaining consciousness, saw Peter's body bleeding. She was very mad as she saw Kavitor laughing as Twilight cries. She grabbed Spot and used the machine to charged him and open a portal. Then she launched a giant diamond at Kavitor knocking him out. "Yiu fool. What are you doing?!" Spot said.

"Something that's worth it." Rarity said. She opened a portal. "Twilight, get Princess Twilight. Warn her."

"No. I can't leave you or the others. What about Cinch?" Twilight asked. 

"We'll try to hold her off. You need to get Princess Twilight and tell her about Kavitor. Bring her back to our world to help us."

"Twilight hurry!" Sunset said as she pushed Twilight into the portal. 

"Sunset, go with Twilight. I can't hold Spot any longer. You need to help her get use to being a pony." Rarity said as she's struggling. 

"Alright. I promise we'll be back. Tell Rainbow, Pinkie and Applejack we're sorry." Sunset said as she fell into the portal. 

Spot finally broke free. "You idiot. What have you done?!"

Kavitor woke up after regaining consciousness he looked around as Rarity and Fluttershy jumped to an open window. "Where is Twilight Sparkle?!" 

"She's getting help. We'll meet again monster!" Rarity said as she and Fluttershy escaped. 

"Noooooo!!!" Kavitor roared as she looks at his sciencists. "Don't just stand there. Fix the machine. Ohn! Once the portal is fixed. You are going to send me to Equestria first. Twilight Sparkle must be sent there."



Meanwhile...

"Rarity...?" Fluttershy asked. "What's gonna happen now?"

"I don't know Fluttershy, the rest is up to us here. Let's get back to CHS. Midnight and the others must need help. Let's hope Sunset and Twilight can get help or else we're all doomed..."




To be continued...
> Equestria part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight woke up feeling woozy, she still felt a little weak after getting beaten by Kavitor. She slowly opened her eyes, she tried to stand up, but she fell on her belly side. She scratched her head in confusion, but she discovered that her hand was different... Almost like there are no fingers... She looked at her hand, she started to freak out. "Ahhhhh!!!" She found a near puddle and to her suprise... Her entire body was changed. She screamed even more as her hands were hoofs, she has a horn and she had a tail. She was a pony. "Ahhhhhh!!! Pony face!!!" She yelled.


She then heard a familer voice nearby. "Twilight, your okay. This is suppose to happen." It was Sunset Shimmer. And she was a pony too.


"Why are my things horse things!?" Twilight asked while freaking up.

"Here we call them pony things." Sunset said. 

"Where are we and why are we talking ponies!?" Twilight said. "I want an explanation- ow!" She was still a little injured from the fight. 

"Twilight, be careful. Your still hurt. Rarity sent us to Equestria. My original home." Sunset said. 

"Sorry Sunset I wasn't listening." Twilight said. "BECAUSE WE'RE PONIES!!! Why do you have to be from a talking horse world? I just want to be human!!!"


"Calm down Twilight. We're here to get help. And the only way to do that is to get Princess Twilight's help." Sunset said. "You'll have to get use to being a pony in the meantime."

Twilight took a deep breath as she calmed down. "Well... It would be an opportunity to study the physical laws of another dimension. But one quick question... What happen to my suit?" 

"After we landed in Equestria, I took it off. It was all damaged up." Sunset said. "Besides here we don't need clothes. Sometimes. We have fur."

"Well thankfully I have a spare. I brought my old costume incase my recent one got shredded. I don't wanna think about getting back in my underwear or being naked." Twilight said.

"Don't worry. My clothes will be back on me once we get back to Earth." Sunset said.

Twilight put on her old costume. "That's much better. So what should we do. All of our friends are still back in our world with Spot and Kavitor."

"It will take a while for Kavitor to get his machine working again. So let's get to Ponyville. We need to find my Twilight."

So the 2 'human girls turned to ponies' made it Ponyville and need to get to Twilight's castle. But they need to keep a low profile. If they see Twilight with no wings and glasses, they will be some confusion. Thankfully Twilight still had her wall crawling powers since her web shooters were busted still. They made it to the castle. 

Inside, Twilight and Spike were organizing some furniture. "A little to the left Spike." Then she heard a knock at the door. She turned her head and sees a familer face. "Sunset Shimmer." She ran to her and gave her a hug. "It's wonderful to see you again."

"Same to you." Sunset said. 

"Wait how did you come to the front door instead where I left the mirror?" Twilight asked. "Wait... Did you find another portal between our worlds?"

"You could say something like that." Sunset said. "Come on in."

Twilight crawls to the room and drops down. "I like her."

"Of course you like her. She's you." Sunset said.

"Then I love myself even more."

"Other... Me." Twilight said. "It's good to see you again. Sunset has been telling you've been acting like a superhero in your world."

"Aw shucks. Imore concern why you didn't come visit like you used to." Twilight asked her pony counterpart.

"Well to be completely honest. There's no need. Spike and I came to your world cause we didn't know there was another us there. And when I saw you, I figured I don't need to visit the human world anymore." Twilight explains to her human turned pony counterpart.

"The more you talk. The more I like you even more." Twilight said.

"Okay we're getting off topic. Twilight, you wanna know how we got here?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah. I like to know." Twilight said.

"Rarity sent us after using machine created by a mad man bent on destory you and her." Sunset said as she pointed to both Twilights. 

"What?!" Twilight gasped.

"It's true Princess me. His name is Kaivtor, he's insane. He's from another Equestria where you, or I mean us, destroy his wife and his kind. And after he killed... Well us, his rage cannot be purge. He's going to kill every single Twilight Sparkle in the multiverse." Twilight explained.

Twilight shivered. "So... A crazy creature from a alternative Equestria is coming to this Equestria to kill me, you, us?"

"Yes. Rarity sent us here to get you. We need your help." Sunset said.

"I don't know... If what your saying is true, then We'll be doomed. I mean... I have someone besides Spike to take care of, and I'm a princess of friendship, I don't know-" 

Twilight slapped Twilight in the face. "Snap out of it me! Your making me regret liking myself right now."

"Did you just smack a princess?" Twilight asked.

"Yes and I'll do it again." Twilight said as she slapped her pony counterpart again. "Twilight, I've taken a beating out of Kavitor. And you may be able to help us. And trust me. We've been experiencing some new stuff that we can teach. Kavitor is a dangerous monster. And he's coming here. Can you please help us?" 

Twilight paused for a minute as she was thinking. She took a deep breath. "... Alright. I'm in. I'll come help take down Kavitor. But there is one thing. Other me, you need to stay out of sight. If anypony sees you they will question why I'm still a unicorn. And that last thing I need to Rainbow Dash saying I decided to renounce my princess status to be a complete egghead with those glasses."

"Thank you me." Twilight said.

"So we need to come up with a plan and Twilight you need to heal. I don't know how long Rarity, Midnight and the others could hold up against what Kavitor throws at them."

"Wait... Did you say... Midnight?" Twilight asked.


"Yeah. He's Wolf Spider. Do you know him?"

"Oh shoot, I forgot to mention that didn't I?" Sunset said.

"Midnight was someone I loved. And I lost him in my world. And when I was getting my crown back from Sunset, I met him in your world."

"Wait... Midnight Wolf is dead in your world how did that happened?"

"Come. I'll explain."

To be continued...
> Equestria part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You really don't know what happened to Midnight Wolf?" Twilight asked her human counterpart.

"No." Twilight said to her pony counterpart.

Princess Twilight brought her human counterpart and Sunset to a cemetery, where they see a statue of Wolf Spider as a pony? 



Twilight explains how she and rainbow dash were in mind control by Lightning Dust, who goes by the name The Condor... Twilight accidentally kills Midnight and she becomes Spider-Twi. But the memory of Midnight dying in front of her was still haunting Twilight. 



"Midnight Wolf, also known as Wolf Spider saved us all... But... I attacked him, hurt him, and killed him, but he still saved Equestria from Lighting Dust." Twilight said. "Its my fault he's here." 



"I keep trying to tell myself that its not, but it still hurts. Knowing that Midnight's blood is in my hands." Twilight said.

"So Midnight died fighting the Condor." Twilight said as she sighs and turns her head to her pony counterpart. "What happened after you took up the mantle?"

"Everyone was okay with the fact that I, a princess of friendship, is taking up the mantle of Wolf Spider to carry on his legacy." Twilight replied to her human counterpart. "But after a while, I've learned that with the powers of Wolf Spider, with them came this great sense of responsibility. And i was too scared, i couldn't do it. So I gave it up."

"You can't let fear get the better of you Twilight." She said to her pony counterpart. "I feel fear all the time. But you need to remember to not let it take control of you."

"Let's talk more back at the castle." Princess Twilight said.

Back at the castle, while Princess Twilight and Sunset catch up. Twilight sees a picture of Twilight and Midnight, but then another picture of someone that looks kinda like Midnight Wolf. "Princess me, who is this?" 


"That's Sunlight Star, he came to Ponyville after Midnight died." Twilight said to her human counterpart.

"Is he around?" Sunset asked.

"He's away for the day, he's trying to uncover some lost memories so Princess Celestia and Princess Luna decided to help him. I told him he can stay with me, Spike and Starlight Glimmer for a while." Princess Twilight said. "Other me, me and Sunset have agreed. I'll help you stop Kavitor."

"Great. Now we need to find a way back to Canterlot City." Twilight said putting her mask back on.

"Not so fast other me." Twilight said to her human counterpart. "Your still injured from your fight. You need some time to recover. And some new combat experience. Thankfully my Rainbow Dash can help you. She has experience in fighting."

"Fine. I hope the others will be okay by themselves for a while." Twilight said.

Twilight has no choice but to stay in Equestria for a little while longer. Until she's fully healed. Hopefully it won't take too long to get back to Earth.

To be continued...
> Equestria part 3
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Thanks to her princess pony counterpart, Twilight was now fully heal and ready to take down Kavitor. But not yet. Princess Twilight need Twilight to train a little more since Kavitor is very dangerous. And he's unlike anything. Plus she can't leave the castle. Ponies would freak out that there's another twilight or mistake her for the pony twilight that doesn't have her wings. 

Later, Twilight was brooding in a guest room. "I can't stay in here... My friends need me back in Canterlot City. I need to get back to Earth, and stop Kavitor before he could have a chance to rebuild his machine and enters this Equestria." She said to herself. "If only Peter was here, we could figure something out." She sigh and remembers that Peter was stabbed by Kavitor. "I'm gonna make Kavitor pay!"

"Hello?" Said a voice. "Am I bothering you other Twilight?"

Twilight turned her head sees a little purple dragon that resembles her dog. "Spike?" 

"Well, not your Spike." Spike said.

"Yeah I know. Spike is my dog. And thanks to me, he can talk." Twilight explained. 

"That's why me and my Twilight don't come to Earth anymore. There's no need for two of the same pony/person to be in the same world." Spike said. "You seem sad. What's wrong?" He asked.

"Well, if your anything like my dog, I'll tell ya. Before I got here, I had a, what you call it? A very special somepony." Twilight explained. "His name was Peter Parker, and he was a great guy. But he was killed before I got here."

"Oh... I'm so sorry." Spike said. "Who killed him?"

"A monster name Kavitor, he killed Peter to make me weak so after he kills Princess me, he'll kill me next." Twilight said. "Usually I would be afraid but all I can feel is anger."

"It seems you want to make Kavitor pay before you can grive." Spike said.

"That's called wanting revenge." Another voice said. "But that's not what you want."

Twilight turned her head and sees a pony that can change color. She recognized the mane from the picture she saw. "I heard about you. Your Sunlight Star right?"

"Yes." Sunlight replied.

"Hey Sunlight, I didn't think you come back so early." Spike said.

"Princess Celestia decided to go early for the weekend. And then Twilight told me about her." He pointed Twilight. "Listen, it Twilight, are you really scared or are you angry?" 

"I don't know. I am scares cause Kavitor can kill someone that quickly. And I want to make him pay for killing my loved one." Twilight said feeling confused.

"Your having mix feelings. On one side, you want revenge on the one called Kavitor, and on the other side, your scared to face him." Sunlight said. "I'm gonna give this one word of advice..."

"What is it?" Twilight asked.

"Listen to your heart, it will help you when the time comes." Sunlight said.

"My heart?" Twilight put her hoof on her chest to understand what Sunlight was talking about. She smiled as a tear fell from her eye. "Your wise, just like my friend the Midnight Wolf of my world."

"It's fine." Sunlight said. "Besides, I do anything to help a friend."

"Thanks Sunlight." Twilight said.

"Your welcome." Sunlight said as he got on his 4 hooves and walked out the door. 

Later...

Princess Twilight was teaching her human counterpart Twilight how to use magic from her horn. 

It was a little tricky at first cause Twilight remembered using her hands to levitate magic, now she has to resort to her new body for a little while before going back to Earth. 

"My friend Rarity told me that your costume is damaged, but she can make you an alternative to help you." Twilight said to her human counterpart. "Is that okay?" She asked.

"Yeah it will be fine, I can always make a new one when I get home and defeat Kavitor." Twilight said to her pony counterpart.

"Good. Now let's see what you got." Princess Twilight said.

Twilight levitate 5 books and teleported herself to the other side of the library to put them on the top shelf. Then she shoot magic lasers from her horn to get use to her combat training. "I mostly rely on my fists when fighting." Twilight said.

"How about something creative. Like his your magic on your hooves to give an impact punch." Princess Twilight said.

"Good idea Princess me." Twilight said. She charges at Sunlight using her horn to put around her hoof and magic aura. She landed a punch on Sunlight as he blocked, but the impact was so strong and flew him across the library of the Castle. "Whoa it worked."

"Your now ready." Sunlight said.

"Yep now let's get Sunset Shimmer and-" Princess Twilight's sentence was cut short after hearing a rumble.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked. 

"I don't know. It must be coming from outside." Princess Twilight, Twilight and Sunlight ran to the entrance door. Sunset was there in confusion.

"Twilight what's going on?" Sunset asked.

"I don't know. We need to get outside." Princess Twilight said.

The 4 ponies and Spike ran outside and sees a portal opening in front of the Castle. "Oh no... He found us." Twilight said.

The portal revealed Kavitor coming out but he wasn't looking like a pony, he still had his upper body but his lower body had a horse body.

"In Equestria, Kavitor is a... Centaur?" Sunlight asked.

"I am a pony underneath. But my armor is godlike, thus it looks like centaur armor." Kavitor said. "I knew you'd be hiding with your equine counterpart Twilight Sparkle. Now both your lives ends now!" 


To be continued...
> Round 2 in Equestria
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Kavitor!" Twilight said. "But how?"

"What, did you believe you could get away, no. My slaves and I rebuild the damage you and your friends did to my machine. Now that I finally found you with the Twilight of this Equestria, it's time to kill you all!" Kavitor said.

"That's not going to happen!" Princess Twilight said. 

Sunset and Sunlight jumped on Kavitor and began to beat on his armor. Spike puffed out fire on Kavitor's hoofs. Kavitor shook them off and charged at Twilight inside of Princess Twilight's castle. Twilight used her horn to activate the web shooters from her hoofs to snatch Kavitor's legs and make him trip. Then she leaped onto his back and tried to hit him, but Kavitor grabbed her by the head and threw her to the other room of the castle. Kavitor then charged at Twilight, Twilight tried throwing a chair at him but it failed. "You got no where to hide, Sparkle!" He said. Twilight tried to hold on to his centaur legs but she noticed her bag and webbed it to her. But Kavitor grabbed her and threw her to the next hallway. Kavitor noticed some dark magic spell books look at the words and used his hands to combine two deadly spells together, and threw them at the hole where Twilight was in. The spell exploded. "Once I'm done you, the other princess Twilight Sparkle will die next. I'll keep killing until I reach Twilight Sparkle prime! There's no need to stop me Twilight." 

Just them a magic blast shot Kavitor and he roared in anger. Spider-Twi was back. Princess Twilight got her costume on to take on Kavitor, she used her horn to web two diamonds from the ceiling and pulled on the webline to hit Kavitor. Kavitor felt the hit and noticed Spider-Twi was gone. But she was crawling on the ceiling to attack. "What have we ever done to you?"

"Plenty. You killed my wife. She was my everything. And you killed her, and laughed about it. To your so called friends!"  Kavitor said. 

"That wasn't me. I don't kill anypony I see." Spider-Twi said.

"Lies. Nothing but lies!" Kavitor said. "You tried to attack me, talking to your friends about the insect Chrysalis and killed my wife for overhearing. And when I killed you, you lied to me that you didn't kill her. But the bloodshed cannot stop there. I've learned about the multiverse ever since the gremlin Discord shredded a hold to another dimension. That's when I learned about the multiverse and how it's effected but Twilight Sparkles like you." He grabbed a big diamond shard from the wall and tried to stab Spider-Twi. "I'm not going to stop until I have the sastifaction of killing every Twilight Sparkle in the multiverse. And you and your human double are last bridge to Twilight prime. The source Twilight Sparkle."

Just then, Spider-Girl poped out in her old costume and punched Kavitor in the face. "if there's a Twilight Sparkle prime in Equestria, then that means another one that's the prime human." Spider-Girl said.

"I have killed plenty of Twilights that are both pony and human. Even a human version that lived in Equestria, I killed her too." Kavitor said. "This place is not big enough for the 3 of us." Kavitor grabbed the two Twilights and took them to his world. And Spider-Twi noticed that Sunset, Sunlight, Spike and her friends where taken to Earth with them. But something was different when Spider-Twi and her friends came to earth. 

"Twilight what's going on?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I didn't turn into a dog?" Spike said, still continuing his Equestrian form.

Spider-Girl was back to normal as Kavitor threw the 2 Twilights, Spider-Girl noticed that Spider-Twi was still a pony. Sunset and Sunlight were still ponies as well. "Why didn't we changed?" Sunset asked.

"This isn't good." Spider-Twi said.

Spider-Girl's friends were all captured. And Spider-Girl noticed a dead body. "Rarity, Rainbow Dash, what happened?" She asked.

"Twilight. Oh thank god your alive." Rainbow Dash said. "That armor freak stole the soul stone from Cinch and uses it to steal her soul."

"Oh no." Spider-Girl said. 

"Kavitor had no need for the soul stone so he destroyed it." Wallflower said. 

Kavitor tied the two Twilights to a machine. "Raise your hands in the arms if you don't care about losing your life force!"

The machine Kavitor put the Twilights in was draining them of their energy, their magic, their powers and their life force. He needed them so he can pinpoint the coordinates to Equestria prime and Earth Prime so he can kill the prime Twilight Sparkles. The draining was slow and painful but he enjoyed every moment of it. The machine stopped as it was now at a 99% complete. He'll need one more Twilight Sparkle to complete his quest. But before he could... "Fun time is over Twilight Sparkles." He grabbed the Twilights and three them to the ground. "Asta la vista, Twily." From his hands were two crimson blades as he was about to finish them off.

"No please stop!" Kavitor heard a voice. "Stop! Twilight and I did research on your history Kavitor, we're sorry for what happened to you Kavitor. But that doesn't mean you can take it out on all Twilight Sparkles." Sunset said.

"She's the best friend any of us have." Dragon Spike said.

"We've accepted her as your friend because of pony her." Human Rainbow Dash said.

"You killed your Twilight Sparkle of your Equestria due to a mix up." Sunset said.

"Chrysalis created clones of Twilight and the others to ruin their camping trip. You happened to be at the wrong place by accident." Sunlight said.

"You think this is some kind of joke?" Kavitor said refusing to accept Sunlight's words. "Your saying nice things about these purple freaks so I cannot kill them. Your nothing but a bunch of folks!" He looks down at the helpless Twilights as they were breathing after they have gotten their life forces drained.

"Your the fool Kavitor." Sunset said. "Your paranoia has blinded you from the truth. You killed Twilight due to a misunderstanding, the Twilight Sparkle that killed your wife was a mean clone created by Chrysalis. They planned to kill her and your wife was the example of killing Chrysalis. This bloodshed, this massecure was due to the fact you blamed the real Twilight as the imposter killed her and your clan." The unicorn said.

Kavitor then had a flashback. He remembered that Twilight did kill his wife, but then he remember saying "so there's more of you?" She teleported to the far side of the dragonlands where she found Kavitor's family and killed them all.

"No! This can't be a result of a mistake." Kavitor said as he continued to look down at the Twilights. "My kill count would be meaningless to everything I believed in. I will not find peace, until every single Twilight Sparkle is gone from memories, the mouths and history of Earth and Equestria. God made a mistake creating these monsters... Now ITS TIME TO DIE!!!!" 



Kavitor unleashed his secret power of black crystals. Everyone and everypony screamed as the sharp black crystals charged at the Twilights fast! "Twilight no!" "Don't do it!"

This is how it happened. This is how the Spider-Twilights died.

OH NO PLEASE... TO BE CONTINUED....
> The last minute
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"ITS TIME TO DIE!!!!" Kavitor unleashed his secret power of black crystals. 



Everyone and everypony screamed as the sharp black crystals charged at the Twilights fast! "Twilight no!" "Don't do it!" Everyone shut their eyes, as the crystals landed on the floor, but as Kavitor opened his eyes... The Twilights were gone. 

"What?"  Kavitor was shocked. His black crystals didn't inpailed the two Twilights. He sees turns his head and sees the Twilights being carried by a guy in a red jacket. 

"Surprise to see me? Well so am I." The guy said.


"SPIDER-MAN!" Kavitor and Everyone was shocked. "No! Your dead. I killed you."

"I'm surprised myself. Turns out my soul was in the Soul Stone. How about that." Spider-Man said.

"Peter?" The weak Spider-Girl look up. "Is that you?"

"I'll explain later. I have a score to settle." Spider-Man said as he put the Twilights aside and freed the others. "Normally I would be shocked about seeing talking colorful horses. But all I can say is... AWESOME!!!"

"Your so bad yourself human." Pony Rainbow Dash said. "But the term is pony."

"Gotcha. Sunset, Nature, Diamond Queen, get the the others and the ponies out of here. Redevu with Wolf Spider at CHS. I'll hold off Kavitor." Spider-Man said.

Sunset, Fluttershy and Rarity nodded as they all left. Kavitor was super ticked off. "The soul stone saved you?!" He asked angrily.

"Looks like it. After you killed me, I saved my soul by hiding inside the soul stone. And since the soul stone was in your grasp, when you destoryed it, it releases the souls, including mine. But my soul was the only one that was free to bring my body back to life. The rest of the souls went to heaven." Spider-Man said.

"The soul stone is destroyed now. So you won't be getting another resurrection this time. Once I kill you, you stay dead. And then the Sparkles die. They are the link to the primary Twilight Sparkle of Equestria and Earth." Kavitor said.

"I won't let you destroy them." Spider-Man leaped onto Kavitor's head and used his legs to throw him to the wall of the werehouse. "I've never been to Equestria, but can't let you harm Earth either!" 

Spider-Man charged at Kavitor but Kavitor used a red laser beam from his hand to blast Spider-Man. "Any last words?" Kavitor said.

"Mommy comes to mind." Spider-Man sarcastically said.

"And this time Spider, please... Stay dead!" Kavitor activated his blade again. "Once.i kill you again, I'll destory your soul so you can never exist again." 

But then... A magic magenta beam blasted Kavitor. As he turned his head. He sees the human 7 together. Sunset was back to being a human again. Which means the others will turn to human soon. Sunlight, Princess Twilight and the mane 6. "You've done enough Kavitor. You have accused me, Princess me, and other me's all over the multiverse cause it was a clone created by the bug pony Chrysalis that killed your wife in your Equestria. But your hatred and rage has blinded you with paranoia and plan to genocide every single Twilight Sparkle in every universe. It won't matter no matter what world your in, I, Twilight Sparkle will always have my friends by my side. Because together we have the most powerful magic of all..." Twilight said.

The girls transformed into their magical forms. As Kavitor look enraged. "You think friendship is magic?" It's not!" He said. "Your evil Twilight Sparkle, your friendship is bullcrap. I don't need multiverse power to kill you!"

Spider-Man sneaks behind him and web shoots his helmet and yanks it off. Revealing a man turned into a former shell of himself with long dark purple hair. "Wow. I was expecting Prince Charming. Who are you?"

"I am Crimson Black, slayer of Twilight Sparkles. And I won't be beaten by a human version of her." He said as he threw Spider-Man. 

"Crimson Black, you torutred me and everyone I know and love long enough, you will feel the wrath of the magic of Friendship!" Twilight said.

"Light it up ladies!" Pinkie said.

Crimson Black sees the magical rainbow forming around the girls. "NO! FRIENDSHIP IS NOT MAGIC! FRIENDSHIP IS NOT MAGIC!!!"

He yells the rainbow laser blasts Kavitor, but he can punch them back. 


Kavitor punches the magic of friendship as hard as he can so he doesn't get blasted. "Friendship is not magic, and it never will be. Your the real villain Sparkle! You don't dersvere it. Your not it..." 

Kavitor felt an electric shock as he looks at his feet and noticed they were covered in taser webbing. "Now girls now! Do it now!!!" Spider-Man yelled as he takes cover.

Kavitor gets blasted by the humane 7's rainbow laser... He tries to punch the magic back but it was too late... And he was dies in the rainbow... 

"FRIENDSHIP WILL NEVER BE MAGIC!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! DAMN YOU TWILIGHT SPAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRKLEEEEEEEEE!!!!"



After being blasted by the magic of friendship... Crimson Black's body was starting to fade. But he despratly tries to at least touch Twilight. "No... I am Kavitor, slayer of Twilight Sparkles... I don't want to be defeated... I will tear you apart... Sparkle... I have not yet... reach the limit... to my... power... just... one... scar..."

Twilight stood up against the weak Crimson Black. "Friendship is magic Kavitor, and friendship... is justice."


"Damn you... This is not over..." Kavitor fade away into dust... finally defeated...

"We did it." Twilight said. 

"That may have been are toughest supervillain yet." Rainbow Dash said as everyone cheered. Sunlight and Princess Twilight ran to the scene of the fight now looking human. "You did it other me. You saved not just my Equestria and your earth but countless worlds that have a Twilight Sparkle." Princess Twilight said. 

Wolf Spider swinged in. "Did I miss anyhting?" 

"Earth and Equestria? Was it, are saved thanks to Twilight Sparkle, aka the amazing Spider-Girl." Spider-Man said.

"Thank you Peter." Twilight said as she lifted a part of his mask and hers and kissed him. Don't ever leave me again."

"That depends, wanna come back to New York with me?" 

"I would love too."

"Aw... That's nice." Wolf Spider said. 

Just then a weird looking portal opened. And coming out of the portal was Juniper Montage. "Midnight dear. You decided to help you out and-"  Juniper looks around. "Aw man. Did I miss it?"

"It's fine Juniper. Everything is just fine now. Come inside. I got a lot to tell you." Midnight Wolf said.




Later, Princess Twilight went with her friends back home. All the students in Canterlot High were celebrating Spider-Man, Spider-Girl and the humane 7 for saving the world from the biggest threat since the sirens. 

While everyone was partying. Peter and Twilight were in the Principal's office. "I'm so happy your alive Peter. I can't think of life without you. You mean everything to me." Twilight said while snuggling to Peter.


"Really?" Peter asked.

"Yes. I know you don't remember much from how we met before. But... I love you Peter." Twilight said.

"You mean that time you, Sunset and Master Strike helped me defeat Throne and the Kingpin?" Peter asked.

Twilight was shocked. "Peter... You remember?"

"Yeah. I remember everything. The soul stone restored my original memories. Too bad I can't get all of new York how it used to be when I first met you. Peter said.

"There could be another way. Wallflower Blush has the power of the memory stone. With enough power, she can restore New York City's memories to before the reset." Twilight said.

"That could work. Let's go get her." Peter said.

Twilight nodded as she and Peter went to go get Wallflower until the school rumbled. Peter and Twilight's spider sense begins to tingle. "What's going on?" Twilight asked. 

"I don't know. It can't be an earthquake." Peter said.

Just then... A burst of energy destroyed half a the school. And it teared through reality. It roared in anger. "Sparkle!!!"

"Kavitor!" Midnight noticed. "No! Your defeated. You can be alive and transformed into a monster!"

"Why can't you just stay down!" Rainbow Dash said..

Crimson Black has turned into a monster that can tear the dimensions so with his roar, he tore Earth. Princess Twilight came back and saw that Crimson Black was still alive. And he's tearing the world apart.

He grabbed the two Twilights and Spider-Man and Wolf Spider webbed them to try to pull them back, but Crimson Black leaped down to the ripple portal with the Twilights and the two spiders followed. 

To be concluded...
> Last Stand
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Crimon Black now an evil shadow of his former self. But it can still feel pain. The two Twilights broke free as leaped to a platform while seeing reality being teared apart. "You think you've beaten me. But as I foretold, your friendship is not magic. It is false. What you destroyed what was left of a former shell of myself. The armor fueled my hatred to Twilight Sparkles all around the multiverses of every Earth and Equestria." Crimson Black said. "Now thanks to your so called magic of friendship, I am now powerful enough to locate Equestria Prime and destroy the Twilight Sparkle of that world. And once I do that... Every single one of you Twilights will finally die."

Spider-Man, Wolf Spider jumped in after them. Even Sunlight jumped down. "What is he?" Wolf Spider asked. 


"Nothing but the darkness that consumed him." Sunlight said.

"Do you what will happen if you kill the prime Twilight Sparkle Crimson?" Spider-Girl asked.

"Yes. There are 5 worlds where Twilight Sparkle never met her friends." Crimson Black said. One where King Sombra declares war on Equestria, one where Chrysalis turns Equestria into her global hive, one where Nightmoon Moon reigns with eternal night. So much more worlds if Twilight Sparkle never existed. That was possible by-"

"If me and my friends never got our cutie marks, never become friends. Starlight Glimmer almost tried that, but thanks to me, those worlds never existed." Spider-Twi said.

"Yes, but the events that happened after you went to get your crown didn't happened. In the primary earth and Equestria, there is no Midnight Wolf, no Peter Parker, no Finn Thomason. Each world I've killed Twilights in, have different people altering their lives. Like Spider-Man, or the Autobots or even sayians." Crimson Black said.

"Is he comparing us to transformers and Dragon Ball Z?" Spider-Man said. 

"I guess so." Wolf Spider said. 

"As long as Twilight Sparkle exist somewhere in the multiverse, she will meet other people and ponies that will alter their lives like branches in a tree. Now I will finally destroy the truck the of the Twilights and end Sparkle multiverse once and for all!" Crimson Black said as he roared an evil laugh.

"No. We won't let you destory our primary counterpart Black!" Spider-Girl said as her and Spider-Twi leaped to the boys. "Let's do this! GO WEB WARRIORS!!!"

All the Web Warriors charged at the monster that is Crimson Black, and they beat the snot out of him. Spider-Man and Spider-Girl did a duo punch. 

Wolf Spider and Spider-Twi did a double kick. "Just like old times." Wolf Spider said.

"Indeed." Spider-Twi said.

Sunlight shot impact webs at Crimson Black's eyes. 

"You think your cheap spider powers can stop me?" Crimson Black said. But as he was about to attack, a red laser beam shot him in the darkness claw. "Ahhhhhh!!! Who dares!"

"We dare!" Juniper Montage and Spider-Strike came down along with Sunset Shimmer, Wallflower Blush, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy and Applejack. "You mess with one of us. You mess with all of us!" Applejack said.

"Awww is that cute. Your enemies have all come to help me kill you!" Crimson Black said.

"Are you listening to yourself Crimson Black?" Sunlight said. "Your dark obsession and hatred has blinded you with a paranoid fantasy."

"Lies! All lies!" Crimson Black as he bashes Sunlight, knocking him out. 

"Sunlight!!!" Spider-Twi said in agony. Sunlight into the abyss of the shredded dimensional bridge. 

"Once I'm done with the primary Twilight, I'll making right again." Crimson Black said.

"You monster!!!" Rarity said. She charges at Crimson Black and shot dozens of diamonds at him. 

Crimson Black screamed in pain, and he grabbed Rarity. "Your generosity is folly when you can move!" He crushed her bones as everyone gasped as he dropped Rarity into the abyss. 

"Rarity!" Pinkie Pie yelled.

"That does it!" Applejack said.

"Everybody! Get him!" Every charged at Crimson Black, including Spider-Twi who wanted to make Crimson Black pay for killing Sunlight.

Spider-Girl didn't move. Instead she's petrified of what Crimson Black is doing. Spider-Man noticed this and rushed to her. "Twilight what's wrong?"

"We can't beat him..." Spider-Girl said. 

"What do you mean?" Spider-Man asked.

"He killed Sunlight Star, And Rarity." Spider-Girl said. "He's killing us all."

"Twilight, don't loose faith. Okay yes your rainbow laser only half hurt him. But we can still beat him. Don't let the death of Rarity or that Star guy stop him." Spider-Man said. "Make him pay!"

"Your right. I will make him pay!" Spider-Girl said. She charged at Crimson Black and blasted him with her own magic. Everyone was now beating him up.

"Is that all you got Sparkle?" Crimson Black said. "Ahhhhh!" Crimson Black launched dozens of shadowy claws at the everyone except Twilight. She saw what he did. Spider-Man dodged his.

"Twilight, don't give up. We'll make him pay!" Spider-Man said as he screamed and charged at Crimson Black. But Spider-Girl got in the way on purpose, but she and Spider-Man got pierced by the shadowy claw. Spidey looked at Spider-Girl. "Twilight... why?" He asked as he was dying.

"You died once. I don't want you to die again." Spider-Girl said. "But I was still too late." 

"Finally!" Crimson Black said.

"Just want you to know Peter... I love you."

"I love you too Twilight..." Spider-Man said.

Crimson Black restrainted his shadowy claws except the one that had Twilight, he shook off Spider-Man. And everyone fell into their deaths at the abyss. "Your nothing anymore... Sparkle!" He let go of her as she falls to her death as well...


Twilight fell as the others faded into the abyss. Remember everything that happened to her... until a weird looking vine grabbed her and Sunset. Twilight woke up to see a familier face. "Did you miss me?"


"Gloriosa? How did you..." Twilight asked.

"I've noticed reailty being teared apart. So I wanted to help. I wanted to make amends for what i tried to do." Gloriosa said. "And for starters..." Gloriosa put her hands on Twilight's hands and transferred some magic into her. 

Twilight was shocked.

"Your demon magic can only be activated by me. But that's not all." Gloriosa said. She walked to a dead Sunset Shimmer and healed her.

"What happened?" Sunset said. She looked up and sees Gaia Everfree. "Gloriosa Dasiy? You saved me." She asked.

"I wanted to make things right. I did some terrible things to you and your friends. Both of you. And all I wanted to say is I'm sorry." Gloriosa said.

"We can forgive you, as soon as we take down this monster." Twilight said. "You ready girls?"

"We are." Both Sunset and Gloriosa said.
  

"Then let's do this." Twilight looks at Crimson Black. "This ends here and now Crimson Black!"


The 3 girls charged at Crimson Black, Twilight and Sunset sprouted their demon wings as they attack the shadow figure that is Crimson Black. Gloriosa created giant vine fists and punched Crimson Black with them. 

Twilight blasted Black with intensive midnight blasters. "I always hated using this power, but this is only a one time thing."

Sunset swooped in and used her black and green energy balls and shot them as Crimson Black. She then used her magic to lift a platform and throw it at him.

Twilight shot magical web lines and covered Crimson Black. "This cannot hold me Sparkle!" Crimson Black said.

"Its not supposed to." Twilight said. "NOW!"

Sunset shot Crimson Black with her magic, then Gloriosa shot her magic as well, and then Twilight combined her magic with Sunset's and Gloriosa's, Crimson Black couldn't move, until Twilight, Sunset and Gloriosa finished him off with one last friendship magic punch! It knocked him out. Twilight Sparkle, Sunset Shimmer and Gloriosa Daisy saw the portal to Equestria prime. Twilight closed the portal so that Crimson Black will never go through it. "At least everypony there is safe."

"So what are we going to do with Crimson Black?" Sunset asked. The girls know Crimson Black won't be down for long. 

"We need to destroy him." Twilight said.

"But how?" Sunset asked.

"I know how. Girls, you need to get out of here." Gloriosa said.

"What?"

"The power I transferred to you will wear off and be transferred back to me. I will use every last ounce of it to make sure this monster will never walk the earth again. That will get you enough time to get out before its too late." Gloriosa said as she walks towards Crimson Black.

"No, Gloriosa, you can't." Sunset said.

"You'll die." Twilight said.

Gloriosa turned her head at the girls. 

"I got this." She said. "Tell my brother, and my parents... I'm sorry, and that I love them." She pushes them off the platform and as Sunset holds Twilight while they escape.

Gloriosa walks up close to Crimson Black as he awakens and sees Twilight and Sunset flying away. He roared as he tries to go after them, but Gloriosa trapped him and herself together in her vines. "You will never killed any Twilight Sparkle, ever again!" She summoned all of her magic, as Crimson Black screams in defeat.

"NO! STOP THIS!" Crimson Black said. "You tried to kill someone before, you terrorized your own city. Why are you helping them?"

"Because there's more to my life then just revenge and anger. After I was beaten by Spider-Girl and her Shark friend. I've learned how they were all friends to each other, I've let go at my need for revenge when I lost my camp. This is how our story ends!" Gloriosa said in confidence.

"NO! You can't destroy me. You don't have the power." Crimson Black said.

"Oh... I got this." Gloriosa screamed in power as she unleashed her magic, it acitvated like a self destructed bomb. It hurt Crimson Black, he's body began to vaporize as he screams in pain as he dies.

Gloriosa closed her eyes, as the magical light took her and Crimson Black... away...





Sunset an Twilight flew back up, as they heard the explosion. Twilight turned her head. "GLORIOSA!!!"

The impact of the explosion hit Sunset and Twilight and they both fell into the unknown of the magic impact. 

"TWILIGHT!!!"

"SUSNET!!!!"




Twilight sees everything flash before her eyes. She sees herself studying Canterlot High.

She sees her monster form Midnight Sparkle during the Friendship Games.

She sees when she transferred to CHS.

She sees when she decided to become Spider-Girl. 

She sees herself with Spider-Man fighting crime.


She closed her slowly. "Peter... Thank you... for inspiring me..."




Nothing but darkness lies ahead... Twilight floats through the limbo, knowing she will be stuck there forever.

"Twilight... Twilight... Twilight..." A voice calls Twilight's name, Twilight's eyes opened. She sees nothing, until a flash of light appeared and flying out of the light... was a woman in a red suit and red goggles walking towards her. "Don't be afraid Twilight Sparkle."

"Who are you?" Twilight asked.


"My name is Madame Web. I see all differant possible futures. I've been watching you for quite a while, but I never thought i lost contact with Spider-Man after the reset that happened in New York, which would leave to his death." 

"Is this limbo?" Twilight asked. "Worlds between worlds?"

"Yes." Madame Web said. "After I have witness someone who has saved reality, I have come to bring you home."

"But Crimson Black destroy my earth." Twilight said with tears.

"That is true, but as we speak... The worlds that Crimson Black has slaughtered in, are being restored. Thanks to you, Spider-Man, and your friends. All the earths and Equestria's that inhabit you, are being healed. All the Twilight Sparkles are restored. All of Crimson Black's doing, is being reserved, as if he never existed." Madame Web explained.

"So... My earth? And my counterpart's Equestria?" Twilight asked. 

"Even now they are rebuidling themselves." Madame Web said. "The Peter Parker that you know and love, and his New York are restored to normal, although... despite the equilibrium being back to normal, you, Peter, Sunset Shimmer, and Gloriosa Daisy's memories will be remain, and you will only remember what has happened." She explained. "That is why I wanted to thank you, for everything. For saving all of reality from a monster blinded by the massacre of his vengeance."

Twilight raised a grin, she hugged Madame Web to say your welcome. She cried a little.

Madame Web calmed her down a little. "There there, you did good kid. Now as reality is restored. its time I bring you back to your home dimension. Take of Peter, Twilight. He needs you, more then you need him." 

"I will Madame Web. I promise..." Twilight said.

Madame Web put her hands on Twilight's shoulders. 



Next: Epilouge
> Epilogue
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The sun rises on a new day, Twilight wakes up to a familiar bed, she sees everything is as it was. 



"Ah... At last... I'm home." She said.

"Morning Twilight." A familiar voice said. A boy walked into Twilight's room. Twilight was a little shocked to see who the boy was. "I see your finally awake."



"Spike? Is that you?" Twilight asked.

"Of course its me. Your not use to seeing your former pet dog as a human?" Spike asked.

"Twilight remembered... "The human transformation potion, but I thought it was a fail." She thought.

"Yeah, but you perfected it." Spike said.

"Wow. Really?" Twilight said. "Cool. Wait, Spike, what's today's date?"

Spike checked the calendar. "Its June 19th." He said.

Twilight gasped at the realization. "The last day of school already?" 

"Yeah. You and the others are gonna your seperate ways for a while." Spike said.

"What do you mean by that?". Twilight asked.

"You know. I'll be going to CHS and Sunset will take care of me while your in New York." Spike said. Twilight was a little confused. Into she saw a letter at her desk. "Rarity is going to travel the world created new fashion clothes while pursuing her superhero career as the Diamond Queen.


"Rainbow Dash will also be going around the world to become the fastest girl alive. You and Rarity even made up a suit for her to keep up with her speed. She's gonna call herself the Sonic Rainboom.


"Applejack will stick around farm while helping other around her neighborhood as Titanette, the strongest girl there is."


"Pinkie Pie will be entertaining kids with her boyfriend Cheese Sandwich, she does gives the sweets, Cheese does the entertainment."


"Fluttershy will be with the animals at Camp Everfree with Gloriosa Daisy. Make a home, and protect animals as a park ranger."


"Wallflower Blush plans to stay in CHS and between us, she seems to like Sunset. As in like her, like her. She's a superhero now called the Labyrinth."


Midnight Wolf and Juniper Montage became famous internet stars and Juniper finally got an acting gig at her uncle's movie based on Spider-Girl. Aka you."


"Wow. So everyone is going away to fulfill their dreams and destinies?" Twilight asked. 

"Yep. And I like to say... Thank you for make me a part of society. It's gonna be a little weird eating human food." Spike said. "But hey, thanks to you, I can finally eat chocolate. And it tastes so good. I'm really going to miss you Twilight."

"Yeah. I'll miss you too Spike." Twilight said as they both embraced each other with a hug. I'll catch up. 

"Okay. I'm gonna be waiting for my friend Gabby." Spike said.

Twilight read the letter that was on the side of her desk.  It was from Gloriosa. 

'Dear Twilight Sparkle,

It's been a day since the fight. And I already know we've finally taken down Crimson Black. My brother Timber Spruce doesn't remember me destroying the city, and the fact that Filthy Rich was in a coma thanks to me. In fact, I've been raising good money to save my camp due to some rich kids wanting to share the camp experience. Your friend Fluttershy agreed to help me by becoming a park ranger. Protecting animals. I guess I was wrong about everything. I know you forgive me, and I still have my Gaia Everfree powers, but I promise I will use it only for good. To help entertain my campers well. I hope you have a great life as a superhero. Maybe I should try it too.

Your new friend...
Gloriosa Daisy.'

"I hope you're enjoy your again. My friend." Twilight put the letter somewhere so she can remember where it is.

She got dressed and walked downstairs. She sees Sunset Shimmer there.

"Hey Twilight." Sunset said.

"Hey Sunset. You feeling okay?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. And I wanted to talk to you." Sunset went with Twilight to the other room and gave her a hug. "You did it Twilight. You saved the multiverse."

"No Sunset. We did it. You, me, my friends, Peter, Midnight and Gloriosa." Twilight said.

"So what happened?" Sunset asked.

"I'll tell you at school."



Later...

At school, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Sunset assembled in the music room. Midnight Wolf joined them as well. Twilight explained what happened to Crimson Black and explained Madame Web and what she told Twilight. "... With Crimson Black gone, everything event in existence across other dimensions have been returned to normal with different events influencing our time. Gloriosa never lost her camp. Peter still remembers me, Juniper Montage never teamed up with Gloriosa when she went to juvy. But some events of our superhero lives still happened and we still have memories of the world where Crimson Black existed."

"So that means it all worked out in the end." Midnight said.

"I guess it does." Fluttershy said.

"So... Now what?" Applejack said.

"We're all gonna be leaving for the summer. And this is our final year. Turns out we graduated already." Applejack said.

"After all these years. Our lives as superheroes changed when I brought magic from Equestria to Earth." Sunset said. "Now we have an opportunity to make the world a better place. And I know we will bring world  peace thanks to our truths, justice and friendship."

"Sunset's right. I've been denying being magic ever since I became Midnight Sparkle. And I've become Spider-Girl to forgive myself for what has happened. I'm going to New York to help protect it." Twilight said.

"Danny will be coming over soon. And Wallflower as well." Sunset said. "Their going to help me protect our home."

"I'm going to protect the world with my speed." Rainbow Dash said.

"I'm going to travel the world selling fashion to every show on Earth." Rarity said.

"I'm going to help around my neighborhood teach people why we should bullies." Applejack said.

"I'm going to Camp Everfree to become a park ranger." Fluttershy said.

"And I'm going to entertain kids with Cheese Sandwich." Pinkie said.

"I'm really going to miss all of you." Fluttershy said.

The 7 girls all embraced a group hug as they she's some tears. "I'll take care of this city while your gone." Midnight said. "I promise.





Twilight went to the airport that's heading to New York, all of her friends came to say goodbye. Midnight Wolf, Danny Wayne, Wallflower Blush, and Juniper even came to say goodbye. 

"Promise to stay in touch?" Pinkie said while crying. 

"I promise." Twilight said.

"I'm gonna miss you so much Twilight." Spike said. "Thank you for everything."

"Your welcome." Twilight said as she looked at Sunset. "Take good care of him." 

"I will. So long Twilight." Sunset said.

"Tell Peter we said hi, and thank you." Rainbow Dash said.

"I will." Twilight said.

"See ya next time you decide to come home surgercube." Applejack said.

Twilight hugged Applejack.

"I'm not one for goodbyes. But... Goodbye Twilight." Rarity said as she hugs Twilight and cries.

Fluttershy also hugged Twilight as well. Then Twilight went to the others. "You've been great allies and great friends. I love you all and I'll miss you all." Twilight said with tears in her eyes. 

"It was great seeing you again Twilight." Danny said.

"We promise to take care of this city while your gone." Wallflower said.

"We swear." Juniper said.

"Promise you'll write." Midnight asked Twilight.

Twilight nodded and she gives them all, a hug. Then she gave everyone one final embrace of a group hug. Then she went on the plane and waved goodbye. The airplane flew in the air, and Twilight was finally gone to New York.



A few hours later...

Twilight got off a plane, and walked down to the airport where she's sees a familiar face. "Hi Twilight."

"Hi Peter. Long time so see." Twilight said.

"It's been a while. Wanna go for a web swing?" Peter asked.

"I would love too. But where do you love again?" Twilight asked.

"With my new roommate Miles. You'll like him." Peter said.

"Oh I will. I'm gonna be next door, my friend Megan Williams lives next door to his apartment so I'll be living with her for a while." Twilight said.

"That's good to hear." Peter said. "Come on. Let's get going, Spider-Girl."

"Right behind you to the end... Spider-Man."


The End
> Teaser?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

... in a cabin of camp Everfree. Gloriosa Daisy was about to fall asleep in her bed, happy that her brother Timber and new friend Fluttershy will help her rebuild the camp. But it was raining outside. And she heard lighting when she opened her eyes. "Hello Daisy..." A voice said in the dark. "Did you tell the girl...?"

"Tell her what?" Gloriosa said.

"Did you tell the girl the truth about his power?" The voice said.

"... No."

"Ah, that's very good. So I'll let her be for now..."

"You should leave her alone!" Gloriosa said after seeing a glimpse of the figure and disappeared. 

Gloriosa is now worried... But one day she will have to go back and warn Twilight for a darkness that is to come...

The story may be done, but this is just the beginning...